This is a modern-English version of The literature of kissing : gleaned from history, poetry, fiction, and anecdote, originally written by Bombaugh, Charles C. (Charles Carroll).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE
Kissing Literature,
Sourced from
HISTORY, POETRY, FICTION, AND
ANECDOTE.
BY
C. C. BOMBAUGH, A.M., M.D.,
AUTHOR OF “GLEANINGS FOR THE CURIOUS,” “THE BOOK OF BLUNDERS,” ETC.
BY
C. C. BOMBAUGH, A.M., M.D.,
AUTHOR OF “GLEANINGS FOR THE CURIOUS,” “THE BOOK OF BLUNDERS,” AND MORE.
PHILADELPHIA:
J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO.
LONDON: 16 SOUTHAMPTON ST., COVENT GARDEN.
1876.
PHILLY:
J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO.
LONDON: 16 SOUTHAMPTON ST., COVENT GARDEN.
1876.
Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1875, by
J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO.,
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington.
Entered, according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1875, by
J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO.,
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress in Washington.
From the time of the first kisses recorded in the book of Genesis,—the kiss with which Jacob imposed upon the credulity of his blind old father and defrauded his brother of the blessing intended for him, and that of Jacob the lover when he met Rachel at the well,—to the present hour, the custom of kissing has been so universally honored in the observance that one would naturally expect to find in any well-regulated library a formal treatise upon its manifold phases and expressions. Yet, with the exception of a few insignificant monographs of the seventeenth century, the curious inquirer would find upon the shelves nothing specially devoted to a custom with which all of human kind, from the elect of the children of men to the dwellers in partibus infidelium, are familiar. To borrow a waggish saying, the knowledge of the art has been principally transmitted from mouth to mouth. Herrenschmidius published his “Osculogia” in 1630; Muller, “De Osculo Sancto,” in 1674; and Kempius, “De Osculis,” in 1680. Boberg wrote upon the fashion of kissing among the Hebrews, and Pfanner upon the kisses of the primitive Christians,—both in Latin. But works of this character are inaccessible to general readers. Those modern classics, the “Basia” of Secundus, and the “Baisers” of Dorat and of Bonnefons, are readily attainable, both in the original and in the form of translations and paraphrases.
From the time of the first kisses recorded in the book of Genesis—Jacob's kiss that deceived his blind old father and took the blessing meant for his brother, and the kiss of Jacob the lover when he met Rachel at the well—until now, the tradition of kissing has been so widely respected that one would naturally expect to find a detailed study on its many forms and meanings in any well-stocked library. However, aside from a few minor essays from the seventeenth century, anyone curious would find little specifically dedicated to a custom known to all of humanity, from the chosen people to those living in pagan lands. To put it humorously, the knowledge of this art has mainly been passed down verbally. Herrenschmidius published his “Osculogia” in 1630; Muller, “De Osculo Sancto,” in 1674; and Kempius, “De Osculis,” in 1680. Boberg wrote about the kissing customs of the Hebrews, and Pfanner about the kisses of early Christians—both in Latin. But these works are not easily accessible to the general public. The modern classics, the “Basia” by Secundus, and the “Baisers” by Dorat and Bonnefons, are readily available, both in the original and in translations and paraphrases.
Beyond this extremely limited range the literature of kissing is scattered as widely as its practice. For the earlier presentment of a custom favored in all ages, we must recur to the Bible. There only may we raise “the barred visor of antiquity” for full and conclusive revelation; and there shall[4] we find that the kiss, in all the varied forms of which it is susceptible, was recognized among ancient kindred, and lovers, and friends, as an expression of affection or sympathy, as a symbol of joy or sorrow, as a token of welcome or farewell, as a mark of reverence, or reconciliation, or gratitude, or humility. There, likewise, shall we find the kiss of hypocrisy, as noted in the case of Absalom on the eve of his conspiracy; the sensual kiss, as referred to in the Proverbs; and the spiritual kiss, of the Song of Solomon.
Beyond this very limited scope, the literature on kissing is as diverse as the act itself. To explore an earlier depiction of a custom that has been cherished throughout history, we need to go back to the Bible. There, we can lift “the barred visor of antiquity” for a complete and definitive understanding; and there we will find that the kiss, in all its various forms, was recognized among ancient family members, lovers, and friends as a sign of affection or sympathy, a symbol of joy or sorrow, a gesture of welcome or goodbye, and a representation of respect, reconciliation, gratitude, or humility. Additionally, we will also encounter the kiss of deceit, as illustrated in the story of Absalom before his betrayal; the sensual kiss mentioned in the Proverbs; and the spiritual kiss found in the Song of Solomon.
In the annals of the later periods of human passions and activities the records of the custom are more widely diffused. Since the woman “which was a sinner” washed the feet of the Master, with tears, wiped them with her hair, and kissed them so humbly and with such affectionate tenderness, millions of good Christians have done the same in their hearts. Since the Emperor Justinian kissed the foot of the sovereign pontiff Constantine, millions of the faithful in the mother church have bowed their necks to kiss the embroidered cross on the slipper of the Pope. Since “the sweet, soft murmur of a kiss of love” was first heard in the groves and gardens of Judea, “a great multitude, which no man could number,” have had recourse to the same token as seal to the indenture of their own loves, have found in the same attraction another eloquence than that of words, and in the retrospections of after-days have lingered lovingly upon the memories of the same rainbow radiance, the same celestial beam that from their own life smiled the clouds away. It is the same charm, the same story,
In the history of human emotions and activities, records of customs are much more widespread. Ever since the woman "who was a sinner" washed the Master's feet with her tears, dried them with her hair, and kissed them humbly with such tender affection, millions of good Christians have done the same in their hearts. Since Emperor Justinian kissed the foot of Pope Constantine, millions of believers in the main church have bent their necks to kiss the embroidered cross on the Pope's slipper. Since the sweet, soft sound of a loving kiss was first heard in the groves and gardens of Judea, "a great multitude, which no man could number," has turned to the same gesture as a seal of their own love, found in it a different kind of eloquence beyond words, and in their later reflections, have lovingly remembered the same radiant glow, the same heavenly light that cleared the clouds from their own lives. It is the same charm, the same story,
In endless succession, from generation to generation, are the kisses arising from the filial and fraternal relations, the interchanges of affection and friendship, the meetings and the partings, the compliments of esteem and the promptings of admiration, the outburst of grief and the beguilement of treachery. Whether formulated by the cautious prescripts of Mrs. Grundy and her disciples, exhibited in the bluff and unconventional fashion of swaggering rustics, or quickened into life with the emotional abruptness which in Brooklyn is[5] termed “paroxysmal;” whether consecrated only to the holiest affections, or peddled at church fairs and festivals as a substitute for raffling; whether under moonlight or gaslight, by the seaside or the fireside, it is still in its diversified forms the one perennial beatitude, the one never-ending, still-beginning delight, which “age cannot wither, nor custom stale;”
In an endless flow, from one generation to another, come the kisses from family and friendship, the exchanges of love and camaraderie, the hellos and goodbyes, the words of respect and the sparks of admiration, the bursts of sorrow and the charm of betrayal. Whether shaped by the cautious rules of Mrs. Grundy and her followers, shown in the rough and straightforward manner of bold country folks, or brought to life with the emotional intensity that’s called “paroxysmal” in Brooklyn, whether reserved for the purest affections or sold at church fairs and festivals as a raffle alternative; whether beneath the moonlight or electric lights, by the beach or by the fireplace, it remains the one lasting joy, the one endless, always-restarting pleasure that “age cannot wither, nor custom stale;”
Said Sydney Smith, as quoted in the course of the present volume, “We have the memory of one we received in our youth, which lasted us forty years, and we believe it will be one of the last things we shall think of when we die.”
Said Sydney Smith, as quoted in the course of the present volume, “We have the memory of one we received in our youth, which lasted us forty years, and we believe it will be one of the last things we think about when we die.”
“I would often ask her,” says Farjeon, “being of an inquisitive turn of mind, ‘Mother, what have you got for dinner to-day?’ ‘Bread and Cheese and Kisses,’ she would reply merrily. Then I knew that one of our favorite dishes was sure to be on the table, and I rejoiced accordingly. And to this day, Bread and Cheese and Kisses bears for me in its simple utterance a sacred and beautiful meaning. It means contentment; it means cheerfulness; it means the exercise of sweet words and gentle thought; it means Home!”
“I would often ask her,” says Farjeon, “since I was naturally curious, ‘Mom, what’s for dinner today?’ ‘Bread and Cheese and Kisses,’ she would reply cheerfully. Then I knew that one of our favorite dishes would definitely be on the table, and I celebrated accordingly. Even now, Bread and Cheese and Kisses holds a special and beautiful meaning for me in its simple phrase. It represents contentment; it represents cheerfulness; it represents the use of kind words and gentle thoughts; it represents Home!”
It is in the home-centre that we are first taught “such kisses as belong to early days;” it is there that the maternal embrace proves an efficacious restorative for infantile grievances.
It is in the home center that we are first taught "the kisses that belong to early days;" it is there that a mother's embrace proves to be a powerful remedy for childhood troubles.
The boy goes forth from the juvenile attractions of the Kiss-in-the-Ring to the later allurements of the mistletoe bough; the youth of larger growth finds exhilaration in the sportiveness that incites him to
The boy moves on from the childish fun of the Kiss-in-the-Ring to the later temptations of the mistletoe; the older youth finds excitement in the playfulness that encourages him to
As the years glide away, destiny leads him to
As the years go by, fate takes him to
while in the maturer days of manhood courtship brings the happy day when, as a bridegroom, he meets his bride,
while in the more mature days of adulthood, dating leads to the joyful day when, as a groom, he meets his bride,
Then come the kisses of connubial and parental love, and, finally,
Then come the kisses of marital and parental love, and, finally,
The observance of the custom, therefore, throughout life, and in all the relations of life, presents a broad field for the inspirations of the poet and the “situations” of the novelist; while in history, tradition, legend, and story it furnishes an endless number of charming and picturesque episodes. To gather together some of its varied interpretations and exemplifications from the wide range of our accumulated literature is the object of this volume. To recur to its ancient as well as its modern phases, to re-awaken some of its historic memories, to dwell briefly upon its poetic enchantments, to show its employment in the drama and in fiction, in metaphor and in anecdote, to exhibit its humorous side and its sorrowful side, to unveil the strength of its sincerity and the peril of its treachery, is the purpose of the editor. Inasmuch as the limitations of a duodecimo are too disproportionate to such breadth and scope of illustration to permit exhaustive treatment of our subject, the aim is to be selective and at the same time comprehensive. In the preparation of a work to fill a hiatus in our modern Collectanea, the difficulty which is constantly encountered is that of exclusion. Much that is worthy of a place is necessarily omitted, but the editor trusts that the materials which have been appropriated will measurably supply the deficiency which has been pointed out, and prove acceptable to a large class of readers. To those who welcome the book it has only briefly to say, in the language of the Eastern apologue, “I am not the rose, but I live with the rose, and so I have become sweet.”
The observance of this custom throughout life and in all its relationships provides a rich source of inspiration for poets and situations for novelists. In history, tradition, legend, and storytelling, it offers countless charming and colorful episodes. This volume aims to gather some of its diverse interpretations and examples from a wide range of our collective literature. It seeks to revisit both its ancient and modern aspects, revive some historic memories, highlight its poetic allure, and showcase its use in drama and fiction, through metaphor and anecdotes, while revealing its humorous and sorrowful sides, as well as the strength of its sincerity and the danger of its betrayal. Because the limitations of a duodecimo format make it difficult to cover such a broad topic in depth, the goal is to be both selective and comprehensive. In creating a work to fill a gap in our modern Collectanea, the challenge always faced is that of exclusion. Much that deserves to be included has had to be left out, but the editor hopes that the selected materials will sufficiently address the identified gap and be enjoyable for a wide audience. To those who appreciate this book, it can only briefly say, in the spirit of an Eastern fable, “I am not the rose, but I live with the rose, and so I have become sweet.”
PAGE | |
The Kiss Through History | 9 |
The Kiss in Poetry | 93 |
The Kiss in Drama | 191 |
Kissing in Fiction | 225 |
The Kiss in Funny Stories and Anecdotes | 273 |
Miscellaneous Aspects and Relationships | 321 |
THE KISS IMPRIMIS.
Milton tells us in “Paradise Lost,” Book IV., how the pioneer lover saluted the mother of the human race in the bowers of Eden:
Milton tells us in “Paradise Lost,” Book IV., how the first lover greeted the mother of humanity in the gardens of Eden:

SIGNIFICANCE AMONG THE HEBREWS.
Originally, in Oriental life, the act of kissing had a symbolical character whose import was, in many respects, of greater breadth than that of the custom in our day. Acts, as Dr. Beard, the German theologian, remarks, speak no less—sometimes far more—forcibly than words. In the early period of society, when the foundation was laid of most even of our Western customs, action constituted a large portion of what we may term human language, or the means of intercommunication between man and man; because then words were less numerous, books unknown, the entire machinery of speaking being in its rudimental and elementary state, less developed and called[10] into play; to say nothing of that peculiarity of the Oriental character (if, indeed, it be not a characteristic of all nations in primitive ages) which inclined men to general taciturnity, with occasional outbreaks of fervid, abrupt, or copious eloquence. In this language of action, a kiss, inasmuch as it was a bringing into contact of parts of the body of two persons, was naturally the expression and the symbol of affection, regard, respect, and reverence; and if deeper source of its origin were sought for, it would, doubtless, be found in the fondling and caresses with which the mother expresses her tenderness for her babe. That the custom is of very early date, and very varied in its form among the Hebrews, may be seen in numerous familiar citations from Holy Writ.
Originally, in Eastern culture, kissing had a symbolic meaning that was, in many ways, broader than what we see today. Actions, as Dr. Beard, the German theologian, points out, often speak just as powerfully—sometimes even more so—than words. In the early stages of society, when many of our Western customs were formed, actions were a significant part of what we can call human language, or the ways people communicated with each other. Back then, there were fewer words, no books, and the whole process of speaking was still in its basic and undeveloped stages; not to mention the typical nature of Eastern cultures (if it’s not a trait of all nations in ancient times) which often led to a general quietness, with occasional bursts of passionate, sudden, or abundant speech. In this language of actions, a kiss—because it involves bringing parts of two people's bodies together—naturally expressed and symbolized affection, care, respect, and honor. If we were to explore its deeper origins, it would likely be traced back to the gentle touch and affection a mother shows her baby. The fact that this custom is very ancient and takes on various forms among the Hebrews can be seen in many familiar quotes from the Scriptures.

DIVERSITIES IN THE BIBLE.
SALUTATION.
David ... fell on his face to the ground, and bowed himself three times; and they [David and Jonathan] kissed one another, and wept one with another, until David exceeded.—1 Samuel xx. 41.
David fell on his face to the ground and bowed three times; then they (David and Jonathan) kissed each other and wept together until David was overwhelmed.—1 Samuel xx. 41.
Greet all the brethren with a holy kiss.—1 Thess. v. 26.
Greet all your brothers and sisters with a holy kiss.—1 Thess. v. 26.
Salute one another with a holy kiss.—Romans xvi. 16.
Greet each other with a holy kiss.—Romans xvi. 16.
[See also Exod. xviii. 7; 1 Cor. xvi. 20; 1 Pet. v. 14.]
[See also Exod. xviii. 7; 1 Cor. xvi. 20; 1 Pet. v. 14.]
VALEDICTION.
The Lord grant you that ye may find rest, each of you in the house of her husband [Naomi to her daughters-in-law]. Then she kissed them; and they lifted up their voice, and wept.—Ruth i. 9.
The Lord help you find peace, each of you in your husband's home [Naomi to her daughters-in-law]. Then she kissed them; and they raised their voices and cried.—Ruth i. 9.
RECONCILIATION.
So Joab came to the king, and told him: and when he had called for Absalom, he came to the king, and bowed[11] himself on his face to the ground before the king: and the king kissed Absalom.—2 Samuel xiv. 33.
So Joab went to the king and told him what was going on. When he called for Absalom, Absalom came to the king, bowed down with his face to the ground before him, and the king kissed Absalom.—2 Samuel xiv. 33.
SUBJECTION.
Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little.—Psalm ii. 12.
Kiss the Son, or he might get angry, and you could be lost when his anger is stirred up just a little.—Psalm ii. 12.
APPROBATION.
Every man shall kiss his lips that giveth a right answer.—Prov. xxiv. 26.
Every man should kiss his lips that give a right answer.—Prov. xxiv. 26.
ADORATION.
——All the knees which have not bowed unto Baal, and every mouth which hath not kissed him.—1 Kings xix. 18.
——All the knees that have not bowed to Baal, and every mouth that has not kissed him.—1 Kings xix. 18.
[See also Hosea xiii. 2.]
[See also Hosea 13:2.]
And stood at his feet behind him weeping, and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment.—Luke vii. 38.
And she stood behind him at his feet, crying, and started to wash his feet with her tears. She wiped them with her hair, kissed his feet, and anointed them with ointment.—Luke vii. 38.
TREACHERY.
Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: hold him fast.
Now the one who betrayed him gave them a signal, saying, "Whoever I kiss, that’s the one: grab him tightly."
And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Master; and kissed him.—Matt. xxvi. 48, 49.
And at once he went to Jesus and said, "Hello, Teacher;" and kissed him.—Matt. xxvi. 48, 49.
The kisses of an enemy are deceitful.—Prov. xxvii. 6.
The kisses of an enemy are misleading.—Prov. xxvii. 6.
[See also Prov. vii. 13.]
[See also Prov. 7:13.]
AFFECTION.
When Laban heard the tidings of Jacob his sister’s son, he ran to meet him, and embraced him, and kissed him, and brought him to his house.—Gen. xxix. 13.
When Laban heard the news about Jacob, his sister’s son, he ran to meet him, hugged him, and kissed him, and brought him to his house.—Gen. xxix. 13.
Moreover he [Joseph] kissed all his brethren, and wept upon them.—Gen. xlv. 15.
Moreover, he [Joseph] kissed all his brothers and cried on them.—Gen. xlv. 15.
And Joseph fell upon his father’s face, and wept upon him, and kissed him.—Gen. l. 1.
And Joseph hugged his father, cried over him, and kissed him.—Gen. l. 1.
[See also Gen. xxxi. 55, xxxiii. 4, xlviii. 10; Exod. iv. 27; Luke xv. 20; Acts xx. 37.]
[See also Gen. 31:55, 33:4, 48:10; Exod. 4:27; Luke 15:20; Acts 20:37.]
A Hebrew commentator on Genesis xxix. 11 says that the Rabbins did not permit more than three kinds of kisses, the kiss of reverence, of reception, and of dismissal.
A Hebrew commentator on Genesis xxix. 11 says that the Rabbis did not allow more than three types of kisses: the kiss of respect, the kiss of greeting, and the kiss of goodbye.
With reference to the expression of reverence or worship in the foregoing quotations, it should be noted that to adore idols and to kiss idols mean the same thing. Indeed, the word adore signifies simply to carry the hand to the mouth, that is, to kiss it to the idol. We still kiss the hand in salutation. Various parts of the body are kissed to distinguish the character of the adoration paid. Thus, to kiss the lips is to adore the living breath of the person saluted; to kiss the feet or ground is to humble one’s self in adoration; to kiss the garments is to express veneration for whatever belongs to or touches the person who wears them. Pharaoh tells Joseph, “Thou shalt be over my house, and upon thy mouth shall all my people kiss,” meaning that they would reverence the commands of Joseph by kissing the roll on which they were written. “Samuel poured oil on Saul, and kissed him,” to acknowledge subjection to God’s anointed. In the Hebrew state, this mode of expressing reverence arose from the peculiar form of government under the patriarchal figure.
With regard to the expression of respect or worship in the previous quotes, it should be noted that to adore idols and to kiss idols are the same thing. In fact, the word adore simply means to bring the hand to the mouth, which is essentially kissing the idol. We still kiss hands as a form of greeting. Different parts of the body are kissed to show the type of reverence being given. For example, kissing the lips honors the living spirit of the person being greeted; kissing the feet or ground shows humility in worship; and kissing garments reflects respect for anything that belongs to or touches the person who wears them. Pharaoh tells Joseph, “You will be in charge of my house, and all my people will kiss your mouth,” meaning they would show respect for Joseph’s commands by kissing the document on which they were written. “Samuel poured oil on Saul and kissed him” to acknowledge subordination to God’s chosen leader. In Hebrew society, this way of expressing reverence evolved from the unique form of government under the patriarchal figure.

SYMBOLICAL EXPRESSION AMONG THE GREEKS AND ROMANS.
ANCIENT HISTORY AND POETRY COMMINGLED.
In Homer’s beautiful description of the parting of Hector from his wife and child upon returning to the field of battle, occurs a touching recital of paternal affection and solicitude (Iliad, vi.). The passage is so beautiful that we quote it at length:
In Homer’s beautiful description of Hector saying goodbye to his wife and child before returning to the battlefield, there's a touching display of fatherly love and concern (Iliad, vi.). The passage is so beautiful that we quote it at length:
The grief of the venerable Priam upon learning of the death of his favorite son, Hector, at the hands of Achilles, and his journey to the Grecian camp to beg of Achilles the body of Hector for burial, are portrayed with equal force (Iliad, xxiv.). The Trojan monarch, prostrating himself before the warrior,
The sorrow of the respected Priam upon discovering that his beloved son, Hector, was killed by Achilles, and his trip to the Greek camp to plead with Achilles for Hector's body for burial, are depicted with the same intensity (Iliad, xxiv.). The Trojan king, throwing himself before the warrior,
In the course of his entreaty, which completely softens Achilles, the suppliant says:
In his plea, which completely softens Achilles, the person begging says:

Virgil gives us a picture similar to that of Hector when bidding farewell to his child. Æneas, having recovered from a dangerous wound, returns to the combat with Turnus, first bestowing his blessing upon his son Ascanius (Æneid, xii.):
Virgil gives us a scene similar to Hector saying goodbye to his child. Aeneas, having healed from a serious injury, goes back to fight Turnus, first giving his blessing to his son Ascanius (Aeneid, xii.):
Turning from the camp to the sweets of domestic life, we find in the same charming poet (Georg. ii. 523) these lines:
Turning from the camp to the comforts of home, we find in the same lovely poet (Georg. ii. 523) these lines:

Xenophon says, in “Agesilaus” (v. 4), that it was a national custom with the Persians to kiss whomsoever they[15] honored. And Herodotus (i. 134), in speaking of their manners and customs, says, “If Persians meet at any time by accident, the rank of each party is easily discovered: if they are of equal dignity, they salute each other on the mouth; if one is an inferior, they only kiss the cheek; if there be a great difference in situation, the inferior falls prostrate on the ground.” Respecting the mode of salutation between relatives, the following passage from the “Cyropædia” of Xenophon (i. 4) is worth transcribing:
Xenophon mentions in “Agesilaus” (v. 4) that it was a common custom among the Persians to kiss anyone they honored. Herodotus (i. 134), while discussing their manners and customs, states, “If Persians happen to meet unexpectedly, it's easy to identify each person's status: if they are of equal rank, they kiss each other on the lips; if one is of lower status, they only kiss on the cheek; and if there is a significant difference in rank, the person of lower status falls flat on the ground.” Regarding how relatives greet each other, the following excerpt from the “Cyropædia” by Xenophon (i. 4) is worth noting:
“If I may be allowed to relate a sportive affair, it is said that when Cyrus went away, and he and his relations parted, they took their leave, and dismissed him with a kiss, according to the Persian custom,—for the Persians practise it to this day,—and that a certain Mede, a very excellent person, had been long struck with the beauty of Cyrus, and when he saw Cyrus’s relations kiss him, he stayed behind, and, when the rest were gone, accosted Cyrus, and said to him, ‘And am I, Cyrus, the only one of all your relations that you do not know?’ ‘What!’ said Cyrus, ‘are you a relation?’ ‘Yes,’ said he. ‘This was the reason, then,’ said Cyrus, ‘that you used to gaze at me; for I think I recollect that you frequently did so.’ ‘I was very desirous,’ said he, ‘to salute you, but I was always ashamed to do it.’ ‘But,’ said Cyrus, ‘you that are a relation ought not to have been so.’ So, coming up to him, he kissed him. The Mede, having received the kiss, is said to have, asked this question: ‘And is it a custom among the Persians to kiss relations?’ ‘It is so,’ said Cyrus, ‘when they see one another at some distance of time, or when they part.’ ‘Then,’ said the Mede, ‘it seems now to be time for you to kiss me again; for, as you see, I am just going away.’ So Cyrus, kissing him again, dismissed him, and went his way. They had not gone very far before the Mede came[16] up with him again, with his horse all over in a sweat; and Cyrus, getting sight of him, said, ‘What! have you forgotten anything that you had a mind to say to me?’ ‘No, by Jove,’ said he, ‘but I am come again at a distance of time.’ ‘Dear relation,’ said he, ‘it is a very short time.’ ‘How a short one?’ said the Mede: ‘do you not know, Cyrus, that the very twinkling of my eyes is a long time to be without seeing you, you who are so lovely?’ Here Cyrus, from being in tears, broke out into laughter, bid him go his way and take courage, adding that in a little time he would be with him again, and that then he would be at liberty to look at him, if he pleased, with steady eyes and without twinkling.”
“If I may share a lighthearted story, it's said that when Cyrus left and parted ways with his relatives, they said their goodbyes and kissed him, as is the Persian tradition—something they still do today. A certain Mede, a very admirable person, had long admired Cyrus’s beauty, and when he saw Cyrus’s family kiss him, he lingered behind. Once the others were gone, he approached Cyrus and asked, ‘Am I, Cyrus, the only one of your relatives you don't recognize?’ ‘What?’ replied Cyrus, ‘are you a relative?’ ‘Yes,’ he said. ‘That explains it,’ said Cyrus, ‘why you used to stare at me; I believe I remember you doing that often.’ ‘I really wanted to greet you,’ he admitted, ‘but I always felt too shy.’ ‘But,’ Cyrus said, ‘you should have felt free to do so, being a relative.’ He then stepped closer and kissed him. After receiving the kiss, the Mede asked, ‘Is it customary among the Persians to kiss their relatives?’ ‘It is,’ Cyrus replied, ‘when they haven't seen each other for a while or when they part ways.’ ‘Then,’ said the Mede, ‘I guess it’s time for you to kiss me again; as you can see, I'm about to leave.’ So Cyrus kissed him again and sent him on his way. They hadn't gone far before the Mede returned, his horse all lathered up. When Cyrus saw him, he said, ‘What! Have you forgotten something you wanted to say to me?’ ‘No, by Zeus,’ he said, ‘but I've come back after some time.’ ‘Dear relative,’ Cyrus replied, ‘it’s only been a short while.’ ‘How short?’ asked the Mede. ‘Don't you know, Cyrus, that even the blink of my eyes feels like too long to be without seeing you, since you're so beautiful?’ At this, Cyrus went from being tearful to laughing, urged him to be brave, adding that soon he would be with him again, and then he could look at him steadily without blinking.”

The kiss among the ancients was an essential implement in the armory of love. Virgil, for instance, uses it in the device by which Queen Dido was to be inspired with a passion for Æneas. Venus, in the course of her instructions to Cupid, says:
The kiss in ancient times was a crucial tool in the arsenal of love. For example, Virgil refers to it as the means by which Queen Dido was to be filled with desire for Æneas. Venus, while guiding Cupid, says:

Horace, in the ode to Lydia, in which he gives such free expression to his jealousy (Ode XIII.), refers with considerable point and feeling to the osculatory attentions of his rival. The following translation is by Bulwer-Lytton:
Horace, in the ode to Lydia, where he openly expresses his jealousy (Ode XIII), makes a pointed and heartfelt reference to the kissing attention of his rival. The following translation is by Bulwer-Lytton:
The closing lines of an ode to Mæcenas (Lib. II. Ode XII.) are worth noting:
The closing lines of an ode to Mæcenas (Lib. II. Ode XII.) are worth noting:
Literally, “when she turns to meet the ardent kisses, or with a gentle cruelty denies what she would more delight to have ravished by the petitioner; sometimes she is eager to snatch them herself.”
Literally, “when she turns to receive the passionate kisses, or with a gentle cruelty refuses what she secretly wants to be taken by the suitor; sometimes she is eager to grab them herself.”

In the Latin Anthology is an ode to another Lydia, by an unknown poet, but probably Gallus, which breathes throughout the rapturous idolatry of the enamored writer. We have only space for these lines:
In the Latin Anthology is a poem about another Lydia, written by an unknown poet, likely Gallus, that expresses the passionate admiration of the lovesick writer. We only have room for these lines:

Ovid appropriates the kiss most effectively in his passages descriptive of the endearments, the fascinations, the yearnings, and the transports of love. Briseis in her letter to Achilles, begging him to return to the Grecian camp, is made to say:
Ovid uses the kiss really well in his descriptions of the affection, allure, desires, and ecstasies of love. In her letter to Achilles, Briseis begs him to come back to the Greek camp and says:
In the letter of Sappho to her lover, Phaon, when he had forsaken her, and she had resolved upon suicide, we have a picture of that “sorrow’s crown of sorrow,” the remembrance in adversity of happier days:
In Sappho's letter to her lover, Phaon, after he had left her, and she had decided to end her life, we see a portrayal of that “sorrow’s crown of sorrow,” the memory of better times during tough moments:
A wife’s affection is shown in the letter of Laodanna to her husband at Aulis with the Grecian fleet:
A wife’s love is expressed in the letter of Laodanna to her husband at Aulis with the Greek fleet:
This pretty conceit, which the moderns have often copied from Ovid, occurs in the epistle of Paris to Helen:
This pretty idea, which modern writers have often borrowed from Ovid, appears in the letter from Paris to Helen:
In his “Art of Love” (Book I.) Ovid thus pursues his course of instruction:
In his “Art of Love” (Book I), Ovid continues his lesson:
“Tears, too, are of utility: by tears you will move adamant. Make her, if you can, to see your moistened cheeks. If tears shall fail you, for indeed they do not always come in time, touch your eyes with your wet hand. What discreet person will not mingle kisses with tender words? Though she should not grant them, still take them ungranted. Perhaps she will struggle at first, and will say, ‘You naughty man!’ Still, in her struggling she will wish to be overcome. Only, let them not, rudely snatched, hurt her tender lips, and take care that she may not be able to complain that they have proved a cause of pain. He who has gained kisses, if he cannot gain the rest as well, will deserve to lose even that which has been granted him. How much is there wanting for unlimited enjoyment after a kiss! Oh, shocking! ’twere clownishness, not modesty. Call it violence, if you like; such violence is pleasing to the fair; they often wish, through compulsion, to grant what they are delighted to grant.”
“Tears are useful too: with tears, you can move the hardest hearts. Try to show her your wet cheeks, if you can. If tears don’t come when you need them, touch your eyes with your wet hand. What sensible person wouldn't mix kisses with sweet words? Even if she doesn't give them, still take them without permission. She might resist at first and say, ‘You naughty man!’ But in her resistance, she’ll actually want to give in. Just make sure that you don’t take them roughly, hurting her soft lips, and that she can't complain that it's caused her pain. Someone who has received kisses, but can’t receive anything more, deserves to lose even what they've been given. How little is needed for complete enjoyment after a kiss! Oh, how shocking! It would be foolishness, not modesty. Call it violence, if you want; that kind of violence is pleasing to women; they often want to give what they secretly enjoy giving, even if it takes some persuasion.”

Turning from Ovid to the Greek Anthology, we find this epigram:
Turning from Ovid to the Greek Anthology, we find this epigram:

Anacreon, in one of his odes, speaks of the heart flying to the lips; and Plato, in a distich quoted by Aulus Gellius, tells us of the effect of a kiss upon his susceptibility:
Anacreon, in one of his odes, talks about the heart racing to the lips; and Plato, in a couplet quoted by Aulus Gellius, shares his thoughts on how a kiss impacts his sensitivity:
Plato also wrote:
Plato also wrote:

Anacreon uses this figurative expression:
Anacreon uses this metaphor:
By the ancient expression “cups of kisses,” reference is most probably made to a favorite gallantry among the Greeks and Romans of drinking when the lips of their mistresses had touched the brim. Ben Jonson’s oft-quoted verses to Celia, in which occur the lines—
By the old phrase “cups of kisses,” it likely refers to a popular way of flirting among the Greeks and Romans, where they would drink from cups that had been touched by the lips of their lovers. Ben Jonson’s frequently cited lines to Celia, which include the lines—
are translated from Philostratus, a Greek poet of the second century.
are translated from Philostratus, a Greek poet from the second century.
Lucian has a conceit upon the same idea: “that you may at once both drink and kiss.” And Meleager says:
Lucian has a clever take on the same idea: “that you can both drink and kiss at the same time.” And Meleager says:
Agathias also says:
Agathias also says:

Longepierre, to give an idea of the luxurious estimation in which garlands were held by the ancients, relates an anecdote of a frail beauty, who, in order to gratify three lovers without leaving cause for jealousy with any of them, gave a kiss to one, let the other drink after her, and put a garland on the brow of the third; so that each was satisfied with his favor, and flattered himself with the preference.
Longepierre, to illustrate how much the ancients valued garlands, shares a story about a delicate beauty who, to please three lovers and avoid making any of them jealous, gave a kiss to one, let another drink after her, and placed a garland on the head of the third; so that each one felt content with his favor and believed he was the favorite.

In one of Anacreon’s odes we find the strong and beautiful phrase, “a lip provoking kisses.”
In one of Anacreon's odes, we come across the striking and beautiful phrase, “a lip provoking kisses.”

Æneas Sylvius, in his story of the loves of Euryalus and Lucretia, where he particularizes the beauties of the heroine, describes her lips as exquisitely adapted for biting.[3] And Catullus, in his poems (viii.), asks, “Whom will you love now? Whose will you be called? Whom will you kiss? Whose lips will you bite? But you, Catullus, be stubbornly obdurate.” As Lamb has it:
Æneas Sylvius, in his tale of the romance between Euryalus and Lucretia, highlights the heroine's beauty, describing her lips as perfectly shaped for biting.[3] And Catullus, in his poems (viii.), asks, “Who will you love now? Whose will you be known as? Whom will you kiss? Whose lips will you bite? But you, Catullus, stay stubbornly tough.” As Lamb puts it:
Or, as Elton renders it:
Or, as Elton puts it:
Plautus alludes to this biting;[4] and Horace says (Ode XIII.), as already quoted:
Plautus refers to this biting;[4] and Horace mentions (Ode XIII.), as quoted earlier:
Plutarch tells us that Flora, the mistress of Cn. Pompey, used to say, in commendation of her lover, that she could never quit his arms without giving him a bite. And[24] Tibullus, in his confession of his illicit love for Delia, the wife of another, and of his devices for covering his tracks, says, among other things, “I gave her juices and herbs for removing the livid marks which mutual Venus makes by the impress of the teeth.”
Plutarch tells us that Flora, the mistress of Cn. Pompey, used to say, in praise of her lover, that she could never leave his arms without giving him a bite. And[24] Tibullus, in his confession of his forbidden love for Delia, the wife of another man, and of his schemes for covering his tracks, says, among other things, “I gave her juices and herbs to remove the bruises that mutual Venus leaves with the imprint of the teeth.”

Anacreon finds in the brevity of life arguments for the voluptuary as well as for the moralist:
Anacreon sees in the shortness of life reasons for both the pleasure-seeker and the moral thinker:

Of the amatory writers who exhaust rhetoric to express the infinity of kisses which they require from the lips of their mistresses, Catullus takes the lead. In his famous verses to Lesbia (Carm. 5), he says:
Of the romantic poets who go overboard with their words to describe the endless kisses they crave from their lovers, Catullus stands out. In his well-known lines to Lesbia (Carm. 5), he says:
“Let us live and love, my Lesbia, and a farthing for all the talk of morose old sages! Suns may set and rise again; but we, when once our brief light has set, must sleep through a perpetual night. Give me a thousand kisses, then a hundred, then another thousand, then a second hundred, then still another thousand, then a hundred. Then, when we shall have made up many thousands, we will confuse the reckoning, so that we ourselves may not know their amount, nor any spiteful person have it[25] in his power to envy us when he knows that our kisses were so many.”
“Let’s live and love, my Lesbia, and ignore all the grumpy old sages! The sun may set and rise again, but when our short time is over, we have to sleep through a never-ending night. Give me a thousand kisses, then a hundred, then another thousand, then a second hundred, then yet another thousand, then a hundred. Once we’ve counted up to many thousands, we’ll lose track of the total so that neither of us knows how many there were, and no spiteful person can envy us when they realize our kisses were so numerous.”
Roman superstition recognized an occult and mischievous potency in the sentiment of envy. Moreover, there was a prevalent notion that it excited the envy of the gods to count what gave one pleasure.
Roman superstition recognized a dark and troublesome power in the feeling of envy. Additionally, there was a common belief that it stirred up the gods' envy to count what brought someone joy.
The following metrical versions of the foregoing are worth a place here. The first is by George Lamb (1821):
The following poetic versions of the previous text deserve mention here. The first is by George Lamb (1821):
The second is by C. A. Elton, whose translations of the classic poets were first published in 1814:
The second is by C. A. Elton, whose translations of the classic poets were first published in 1814:
In another poem addressed to Lesbia (Carm. 7), Catullus says:
In another poem dedicated to Lesbia (Carm. 7), Catullus says:
“You ask how many kisses of yours, Lesbia, maybe enough for me; and more. As the numerous sands that lie on the spicy shores of Cyrene, between the oracle of sultry Jove and the sacred tomb of old Battus;[5] or as the many stars that in the silence of night behold men’s furtive amours; to kiss you with so many kisses is enough and more for madly fond Catullus; such a multitude as[27] prying gossips can neither count, nor bewitch with their evil tongues.”
“You’re asking how many of your kisses, Lesbia, might be enough for me, and even more. Just like the countless grains of sand on the fragrant shores of Cyrene, between the sultry Jove’s oracle and the sacred tomb of old Battus; or like the countless stars that watch over people’s secret romances in the quiet of night; to kiss you with so many kisses is more than enough for wildly infatuated Catullus; such a number that nosy gossips can neither count nor cast spells with their nasty words.”
Lamb’s translation is as follows:
Lamb's translation is as follows:
Thomas Moore gives the following exceedingly free rendering of the answer to the question:
Thomas Moore provides the following very loose interpretation of the answer to the question:
We cannot dismiss Catullus without one more specimen of his osculatory exuberance. In his lines “To My Love” (Carm. 48), he says:
We can’t overlook Catullus without sharing one more example of his passionate expressions. In his poem “To My Love” (Carm. 48), he writes:
“Were I allowed to kiss your sweet eyes without stint, I would kiss on and on up to three hundred thousand times; nor even then should I ever have enough, not though our crop of kissing were thicker than the dry ears of the cornfield.”
“If I could kiss your beautiful eyes as much as I wanted, I would kiss them endlessly, up to three hundred thousand times; and even then, I would never get enough, even if our kissing were more abundant than the dry ears in the cornfield.”
Or in Lamb’s metrical version:
Or in Lamb's poetic version:

Martial, in his “Epigrams,” bestows a variety of attentions upon the promiscuous custom of kissing in Rome, as he found it in his day. In an epigram addressed to his friend Flaccus (xii. 98), he complains in very strong and very amusing terms of the persistent salutes of a certain class, who paid no heed whatever to times and seasons, places and circumstances, but broke through all forms and guards and conventional restraints.
Martial, in his “Epigrams,” gives a lot of attention to the common practice of kissing in Rome, as he experienced it in his time. In an epigram directed at his friend Flaccus (xii. 98), he humorously and strongly critiques the relentless greetings from a certain group of people who completely disregarded times and places, and ignored all rules and social boundaries.
On another occasion he pointed his invective in this manner (xii. 59):
On another occasion, he directed his criticism like this (xii. 59):
“Rome gives, on one’s return after fifteen years’ absence,[29] such a number of kisses as exceeds those given by Lesbia to Catullus. Every neighbor, every hairy-faced farmer, presses on you with a strongly-scented kiss. Here the weaver assails you, there the fuller and the cobbler, who has just been kissing leather; here the owner of a filthy beard, and a one-eyed gentleman; there one with bleared eyes, and fellows whose mouths are defiled with all manner of abominations. It was hardly worth while to return.”
“Rome, when you come back after fifteen years away,[29] gives you so many kisses that it far outnumbers those Lesbia gave to Catullus. Every neighbor, every bearded farmer, crowds around you with a strong-smelling kiss. Here comes the weaver, there’s the fuller and the cobbler, who just got done kissing leather; over here is a guy with a filthy beard and a one-eyed man; there’s someone with bloodshot eyes, and guys whose mouths are dirty with all sorts of nasty stuff. Honestly, it wasn’t really worth coming back.”
His epigram to Linus (vii. 95) is rarely exceeded in its sarcastic severity. It closes in this manner:
His epigram to Linus (vii. 95) is rarely matched in its sarcastic harshness. It ends like this:
The satirist thus pays his respects to a lady whose physical attractions do not appear to have had much charm for his fastidious taste:
The satirist pays his respects to a lady whose physical appeal doesn't seem to have much allure for his selective taste:
And again:
And again:
The illustrious Postumus comes in for a share of repugnance in this delicate fashion. We give the literal translation:
The prominent Postumus faces some dislike in this subtle way. We provide the literal translation:
“I commend you, Postumus, for kissing me with only half your lip; you may, however, if you please, withhold even the half of this half. Are you inclined to grant me a boon still greater, and even inexpressible? Keep this whole half entirely to yourself, Postumus.” (ii. 10.)
“I applaud you, Postumus, for giving me a kiss with just half of your lips; however, if you'd like, you can hold back even that half. Are you willing to grant me an even bigger and indescribable favor? Just keep this whole half completely to yourself, Postumus.” (ii. 10.)
And elsewhere, thus:
And elsewhere, like this:
“To some, Postumus, you give kisses, to some your right hand. ‘Which do you prefer?’ you say: ‘choose.’ I prefer your hand.”
“To some, Postumus, you give kisses, to some your right hand. ‘Which do you prefer?’ you say: ‘choose.’ I prefer your hand.”
In another place (iii. 53) Martial addresses Chloe in this ungallant and uncourtly style:
In another place (iii. 53), Martial speaks to Chloe in this ungracious and unrefined manner:
“I could do without your face, and your neck, and your hands, and your limbs, and your bosom, and other of your charms. Indeed, not to fatigue myself with enumerating each of them, I could do without you, Chloe, altogether.”
“I could do without your face, your neck, your hands, your limbs, your chest, and all your other charms. Honestly, I won’t tire myself listing each one; I could do without you, Chloe, completely.”
This brusquerie has been imitated by Thomas Moore in the following manner:
This brusquerie has been copied by Thomas Moore in the following way:
On the other hand, when it comes to the kisses of his favorite (xi. 8), Martial indulges in the following exuberant fancy:
On the flip side, regarding the kisses of his favorite (xi. 8), Martial expresses the following enthusiastic idea:
“The fragrance of balsam extracted from aromatic trees; the ripe odor yielded by the teeming saffron; the perfume of fruits mellowing in their winter repository; or of the flowery meadows in the vernal season; or of silken robes of the empress from her Palatine wardrobes; of amber warmed by the hand of a maiden; of a jar of dark Falernian wine, broken and scented from a distance; of a garden that attracts the Sicilian bees; of the alabaster jars of Cosmus, and the altars of the gods; of the chaplet just fallen from the brow of the luxurious;—but why should I mention all these things singly? not one of them is enough by itself; mix all together,[6] and you have the perfume of the morning kisses of my favorite. Do you want to know the name? I will only tell you of the kisses. You swear to be secret. You want to know too much, Sabinus.”
“The scent of balsam from fragrant trees; the rich aroma from abundant saffron; the smell of fruits ripening in their winter storage; or the sweet fragrance of blooming meadows in spring; or the silken garments of the empress from her wardrobes; of amber warmed by a young woman's touch; of a jar of dark Falernian wine, shattered and wafting its scent from afar; of a garden that lures Sicilian bees; of the alabaster jars of Cosmus, and the altars of the gods; of the garland just slipped from the head of the indulgent;—but why should I list them all one by one? None of them is enough on its own; combine them all together, [6] and you get the essence of the morning kisses of my beloved. Do you want to know her name? I’ll only speak of the kisses. You promise to keep it secret. You want to know too much, Sabinus.”
One more selection from Martial (vi. 34) will suffice for this branch of our subject:
One more excerpt from Martial (vi. 34) will be enough for this part of our topic:
“Give me, Diadumenus, close kisses. ‘How many?’ you say. You bid me count the waves of the ocean, the shells scattered on the shores of the Ægean Sea, the bees that wander on Attic Hybla, or the voices and clappings that resound in the full theatre when the people suddenly see the countenance of the emperor. I should not be content even with as many as Lesbia, after many[32] entreaties, gave to the witty Catullus: he wants but few who can count them.”
“Give me, Diadumenus, tight kisses. ‘How many?’ you ask. You challenge me to count the waves of the ocean, the shells strewn along the shores of the Aegean Sea, the bees buzzing around Attic Hybla, or the cheers and applause that fill the theater when the audience suddenly sees the face of the emperor. I wouldn’t be satisfied even with as many as Lesbia, after many[32] requests, gave to the clever Catullus: he only wants a few who can keep track of them.”
The following imitation was written by Sir C. Hanbury Williams:
The following imitation was written by Sir C. Hanbury Williams:

TRACES IN ENGLISH HISTORY.
Kissing appears to have been the usual method of salutation in England in former times. A Greek traveller, named Chalondyles, who visited Britain five centuries ago, says:
Kissing seems to have been the typical way of greeting in England in the past. A Greek traveler named Chalondyles, who visited Britain five centuries ago, states:
“As for English females and children, their customs are liberal in the extreme. For instance, when a visitor calls at a friend’s house, his first act is to kiss his friend’s wife; he is then a duly-installed guest. Persons meeting in the street follow the same custom, and no one sees anything improper in the action.”
“As for English women and children, their customs are very liberal. For example, when someone visits a friend's home, their first act is to kiss their friend’s wife; after that, they are officially considered a guest. People meeting in the street do the same thing, and no one thinks there's anything inappropriate about it.”
Another Greek traveller of a century later, also adverts to this osculatory custom. He says:
Another Greek traveler from a century later also mentions this kissing custom. He says:
“The English manifest much simplicity and lack of jealousy in their customs as regards females; for not only do members of the same family and household kiss them on the lips with complimentary salutations and enfolding of the arms round the waist, but even strangers, when introduced, follow the same mode, and it is one which does not appear to them in any degree unbecoming.”
“The English show a lot of simplicity and lack of jealousy in their customs regarding women. Not only do family members and those in the same household kiss them on the lips with friendly greetings and wrap their arms around their waists, but even strangers, when introduced, do the same. They don’t see it as inappropriate at all.”
Chaucer often alludes to it. Thus, the Frere in the Sompnour’s Tale, upon the entrance of the mistress of the house into the room where her husband and he were together,
Chaucer often references it. So, the Friar in the Summoner’s Tale, when the lady of the house walks into the room where her husband and he were together,
Robert de Brunne (1303) says that the custom formed part of the ceremony of drinking healths:
Robert de Brunne (1303) says that the custom was part of the ritual of toasting healths:
In Hone’s “Year-Book” occurs the following passage:
In Hone’s “Year-Book,” there’s this passage:
“Another specimen of our ancient manners is seen in the French embrace. The gentleman, and others of the male sex, lay hands on the shoulders, and touch the side of each other’s cheek; but on being introduced to a lady, they say to her father, brother, or friend, Permettez moi, and salute each of her cheeks.... And was not this custom in England in Elizabeth’s reign? Let us read one of the epistles of the learned Erasmus, which, being translated, is in part as follows:
“Another example of our old customs is found in the French embrace. The gentleman, along with other men, places their hands on each other's shoulders and touches the sides of each other's cheeks; however, when they are introduced to a lady, they say to her father, brother, or friend, Permettez moi, and greet each of her cheeks.... Wasn't this practice common in England during Elizabeth’s reign? Let’s take a look at one of the letters from the learned Erasmus, which, when translated, says in part as follows:”
“‘Although, Faustus, if you knew the advantages of Britain, truly you would hasten thither with wings to your feet; and, if your gout would not permit, you would wish you possessed the wings of Dædalus. For just to touch on one thing out of many here, there are lasses with heavenly faces, kind, obliging, and you would far prefer them to all your Muses. There is, besides, a practice never to be sufficiently commended. If you go to any place, you are received with a kiss by all; if you depart on a journey, you are dismissed with a kiss; if you return, the kisses are exchanged. Do they come to visit you, a kiss is the first thing; do they leave you, you kiss them all around. Do they meet you anywhere, kisses in abundance. In short, wherever you turn, there is nothing but kisses. Ah, Faustus, if you had once tasted the tenderness, the fragrance of these kisses, you would wish to stay in England, not for ten years only, but for life.”
“‘Faustus, if you really knew the benefits of Britain, you’d rush there in a heartbeat; and if your gout held you back, you'd wish for wings like Daedalus. Just to mention one of the many things here, there are beautiful girls with kind hearts, and you’d prefer them over all your Muses. Plus, there’s a custom that deserves endless praise. Whenever you go anywhere, everyone greets you with a kiss; when you leave for a journey, you’re sent off with a kiss; and when you come back, kisses are exchanged. If they come to visit, the first thing is a kiss; when they leave, you kiss them all around. If you run into them anywhere, it’s all about kisses. In short, wherever you look, it’s nothing but kisses. Oh, Faustus, if you ever experienced the warmth and sweetness of these kisses, you’d want to stay in England, not just for ten years, but for life.’”
This unctuous expatiation of the far-famed Dutchman is in rather broad contrast with the stern reprobation of John Bunyan, who says, in his “Grace Abounding:”
This smooth and lengthy description of the famous Dutchman stands in stark contrast to the harsh criticism from John Bunyan, who states in his “Grace Abounding:”
“The common salutation of women I abhor; it is odious to me in whomsoever I see it. When I have seen good men salute those women that they have visited, or that[35] have visited them, I have made my objection against it; and when they have answered that it was but a piece of civility, I have told them that it was not a comely sight. Some, indeed, have urged the holy kiss; but then I have asked them why they have made balks? why they did salute the most handsome, and let the ill-favored ones go?”
“The common greeting among women really bothers me; I find it disgusting in anyone I see doing it. When I've seen good men greet the women they’ve visited or who have visited them, I’ve objected to it; and when they've replied that it’s simply a matter of politeness, I’ve told them that it’s not a pleasing sight. Some have even brought up the idea of a holy kiss; but then I’ve asked them why they’re being selective—why they greet the attractive ones and ignore the less appealing ones?”
More than a century before this decided expression of the great allegorist, Richard Whytford had said, in his “Type of Perfection” (1532):
More than a hundred years before this clear statement from the great allegorist, Richard Whytford had mentioned in his “Type of Perfection” (1532):
“It becometh not, therefore, the personnes religious to follow the manere of secular personnes, that in theyr congresses or commune metynges, or departyngs, done use to kysse, take hands, or such other touchings that good religious-personnes shulde utterly avoyde.”
“It is not appropriate, therefore, for religious people to follow the ways of secular individuals, who in their gatherings or common meetings, or farewells, tend to kiss, shake hands, or engage in other physical interactions that good religious people should completely avoid.”
In Collet’s “Relics of Literature” maybe found this suggestive paragraph:
In Collet’s “Relics of Literature,” you can find this thought-provoking paragraph:
“Dr. Pierius Winsemius, historiographer to their High Mightinesses the States of Friesland, in his Chronijck van Frieslandt, 1622, tells us that the pleasant practice of kissing was utterly ‘unpractised and unknown’ in England till the fair princess Ronix (Rowena), the daughter of King Hengist of Friesland, ‘pressed the beaker with her lipkens, and saluted the amorous Vortigern with a husjen (a little kiss).’”
“Dr. Pierius Winsemius, the official historian for the States of Friesland, in his Chronijck van Frieslandt, 1622, explains that the enjoyable act of kissing was completely ‘unpracticed and unknown’ in England until the lovely princess Ronix (Rowena), the daughter of King Hengist of Friesland, ‘pressed the beaker with her lips and greeted the lovestruck Vortigern with a husjen (a little kiss).’”
But, whether this Anglo-Saxon incident be true or mythical, it is certain that in the time of Cardinal Wolsey, who lived cotemporaneously with Erasmus, from whom we have quoted, the osculatory reputation of the English was widely spread. Cavendish, the biographer of Wolsey, says, in reference to a visit at the château of M. Créqui, a distinguished French nobleman:
But whether this Anglo-Saxon event is true or just a myth, it's clear that during the time of Cardinal Wolsey, who lived at the same time as Erasmus, from whom we've quoted, the kissing reputation of the English was well-known. Cavendish, Wolsey's biographer, notes in relation to a visit to the château of M. Créqui, a notable French nobleman:
“Being in a fair great dining chamber, I awaited my Lady’s coming; and after she came thither out of her[36] own chamber, she received me most gently, like one of noble estate, having a train of twelve gentlewomen. And when she with her train came all out, she said to me, ‘Forasmuch as ye be an Englishman, whose custom is in your country to kiss all ladies and gentlewomen without offence, and although it be not so here in this realm [France, temp. Henry VIII.], yet will I be so bold to kiss you, and so shall all my maidens.’ By means whereof, I kissed my lady and all her women.”
“While I was in a large dining room, I waited for my lady to arrive. When she came out of her own room, she greeted me warmly, like someone of noble status, accompanied by twelve ladies-in-waiting. Once she and her entourage had fully entered the room, she said to me, ‘Since you are an Englishman, and it’s customary in your country to kiss all ladies and gentlewomen without offense, and even though it’s not the same here in this realm [France, temp. Henry VIII], I will take the liberty of kissing you, and so will all my ladies.’ Because of this, I kissed my lady and all her women.”
When Bulstrode Whitelock was at the court of Queen Christina of Sweden, as ambassador from Oliver Cromwell, he waited on her on May-day, to invite her to “take the air, and some little collation he had provided as her humble servant.” She came with her ladies; and “both in supper-time and afterwards,” being “full of pleasantness and gayety of spirits, among other frolics, commanded him to teach her ladies the English mode of salutation, which, after some pretty defences, their lips obeyed, and Whitelock most readily.”
When Bulstrode Whitelock was at the court of Queen Christina of Sweden as Oliver Cromwell's ambassador, he visited her on May Day to invite her to “enjoy some fresh air and a small snack he had prepared as her humble servant.” She came with her ladies, and “both during supper and later,” being “full of cheerfulness and lively spirits, among other playful things, she asked him to teach her ladies the English way of greeting, which, after some charming hesitations, their lips complied, and Whitelock most eagerly.”
In a curious book published in London in 1694, entitled “The Ladies’ Dictionary; being a General Entertainment for the Fair Sex,” the author, who deals with the fashions of the time, remarks under the article “Kissing,” as follows:
In an interesting book published in London in 1694, called "The Ladies' Dictionary; being a General Entertainment for the Fair Sex," the author, who discusses the trends of the time, comments under the topic "Kissing," as follows:
“But kissing and drinking both are now grown (it seems) to be a greater custom amongst us than in those days with the Romans. Nor am I so austere to forbid the use of either, both which, though the one in surfeits, the other in adulteries, may be abused by the vicious; yet contrarily at customary meetings and laudable banquets, they by the nobly disposed, and such whose hearts are fixed upon honor, may be used with much modesty and continence.”
“But kissing and drinking seem to be more common among us now than they were in the days of the Romans. I’m not so strict as to forbid either, since both can be misused by the immoral—one through excess, the other through infidelity. However, at social gatherings and respectable banquets, they can be enjoyed with much modesty and self-control by those who are noble and whose hearts are set on honor.”
This osculatory custom seems to have disappeared about the time of the Restoration. Peter Heylin says it had for some time before been unfashionable in France. When he visited that country, in 1625, he thought it strange and uncivil that the ladies should turn away from the proffer of a salutation; and he indignantly exclaims “that the chaste and innocent kiss of an English gentlewoman is more in heaven than their best devotions.” Its abandonment in England might have formed part of that French code of politeness which Charles II. introduced on his return. Apropos of this, we may here quote a letter of Rustic Sprightly to the “Spectator” (No. 240):
This kissing custom seems to have faded away around the time of the Restoration. Peter Heylin noted that it had been out of style in France for some time before that. When he visited France in 1625, he found it odd and discourteous that women would turn away from a greeting, and he exclaimed with indignation that "the pure and innocent kiss of an English lady is more valued than their best devotions." Its decline in England might have been part of the French etiquette that Charles II brought back with him. In relation to this, we can refer to a letter from Rustic Sprightly to the “Spectator” (No. 240):
“Mr. Spectator,
“Mr. Spectator,”
“I am a country gentleman, of a good, plentiful estate, and live as the rest of my neighbors, with great hospitality. I have been ever reckoned among the ladies the best company in the world, and have access as a sort of favorite. I never came in public but I saluted them, though in great assemblies, all around; where it was seen how genteelly I avoided hampering my spurs in their petticoats, whilst I moved amongst them; and on the other side how prettily they curtsied and received me, standing in proper rows, and advancing as fast as they saw their elders, or their betters, dispatched by me. But so it is, Mr. Spectator, that all our good breeding is of late lost by the unhappy arrival of a courtier, or town gentleman, who came lately among us. This person, whenever he came into a room, made a profound bow and fell back, then recovered with a soft air, and made a bow to the next, and so to one or two more, and then took the gross of the room by passing by them in a continued bow till he arrived at the person he thought proper particularly to entertain. This he did with so good a grace and assurance[38] that it is taken for the present fashion; and there is no young gentlewoman within several miles of this place has been kissed ever since his first appearance among us. We country gentlemen cannot begin again and learn these fine and reserved airs; and our conversation is at a stand till we have your judgment for or against kissing by way of civility or salutation, which is impatiently expected by your friends of both sexes, but by none so much as
“I’m a country gentleman with a good, plentiful estate, and I live like my neighbors, showing great hospitality. I've always been considered the best company among the ladies and have enjoyed a sort of favored status. Whenever I’m in public, I greet them, even in large gatherings, where it’s clear how elegantly I avoid getting my spurs caught in their petticoats while interacting with them; and on the other side, how gracefully they curtsy and welcome me, standing in neat rows and moving forward as quickly as they see their elders or superiors passed by me. But here’s the thing, Mr. Viewer, all our good manners have recently been ruined by the unfortunate arrival of a courtier or town gentleman who came among us. This guy, whenever he entered a room, would make a deep bow and step back, then regain his composure with a soft expression and bow to the next person, repeating this a few more times before making his way through the rest of the room with ongoing bows until he reached the person he deemed suitable to entertain. He did this with such grace and confidence[38] that it’s now seen as the current trend; and no young woman within several miles has been kissed since his arrival. We country gentlemen are struggling to learn these fancy, reserved behaviors, and our conversations are put on hold until we get your thoughts on whether kissing is appropriate as a sign of politeness or greeting, which your friends of both genders are eagerly awaiting, but none as much as
“Your humble servant,
"Your devoted servant,"
“Rustic Sprightly.”
“Rustic Sprightly.”

The custom of salutation by kissing appears to have prevailed in Scotland about 1637. It is incidentally noticed in the following extract from “Memoirs of the Life of Tames Mitchell, of Dykes, in the Parish of Ardrossan (Ayrshire), written by himself,” Glasgow, 1759, p. 85; a rare tract of 111 pages:
The practice of greeting with a kiss seems to have been common in Scotland around 1637. This is mentioned in the following excerpt from “Memoirs of the Life of Tames Mitchell, of Dykes, in the Parish of Ardrossan (Ayrshire), written by himself,” Glasgow, 1759, p. 85; a rare booklet of 111 pages:
“The next business (as I spake before) was the Lord’s goodness and providence towards me, in that particular, with Mr. Alexander Dunlop, our minister, when he fell first into his reveries and distractions of groundless jealousy of his wife with sundry gentlemen, and of me in special. First, I have to bless God on my part he had not so much as a presumption (save his own fancies) of my misbehavior in any sort; for, as I shall be accountable to that great God, before whose tribunal I must stand and give an account at that great day, I was not only free of all actual villany with that gentlewoman his wife, but also of all scandalous misbehavior either in private or public: yea, further, as I shall be saved at that great day, I did not so much as kiss her mouth in courtesy (so far as my knowledge and memory serves me) seven years before his jealousy brake forth: this was the ground of no small peace of my mind, ... and last of all, the Lord brought[39] me clearly off the pursuit, and since he and I has keeped general fashions of common civility to this day, 12 December, 1637. I pray God may open his eyes and give him a sight of his weakness and insufficiency both one way and other. Now praise, honor, glory, and dominion be to God only wise (for this and all other his providences and favors unto me), now and ever. Amen.
“The next thing (as I mentioned before) was the Lord’s goodness and care towards me, particularly regarding Mr. Alexander Dunlop, our minister, when he first became lost in his daydreams and unfounded jealousy of his wife with various gentlemen, especially towards me. First, I must thank God that he didn’t have even a hint (other than his own imaginations) of my wrongdoing in any way; for, as I will have to answer to that great God, before whose judgment seat I must stand and give an account on that great day, I was not only innocent of any wrongdoing with that lady, his wife, but also completely free of any scandalous behavior either in private or public: indeed, as I hope to be saved on that great day, I didn’t even kiss her on the mouth out of courtesy (as far as I know and remember) seven years before his jealousy arose: this gave me considerable peace of mind... and finally, the Lord completely removed me from this situation, and since then, he and I have maintained a general level of common courtesy to this day, 12 December, 1637. I pray that God may open his eyes and show him his weaknesses and shortcomings in both directions. Now praise, honor, glory, and dominion be to God, the only wise one (for this and all other protections and favors he has granted me), now and forever. Amen.”
“I subscribe with my hand the truth of this,
“I confirm this with my own hand,
“James Mitchell.”
“James Mitchell.”

Relative to kissing among men, Sir Walter Scott has the following passage in “Waverley” (ch. x.):
Relative to kissing among men, Sir Walter Scott has the following passage in “Waverley” (ch. x.):
“At his first address to Waverley, it would seem that the hearty pleasure he felt to behold the nephew of his friend had somewhat discomposed the stiff and upright dignity of the Baron of Bradwardine’s demeanor, for the tears stood in the old gentleman’s eyes, when, having first shaken Edward heartily by the hand in the English fashion, he embraced him à-la-mode Françoise, and kissed him on both sides of his face; while the hardness of his gripe, and the quantity of Scotch snuff which his accolade communicated, called corresponding drops of moisture to the eyes of his guest.”
“At his first meeting with Waverley, it seemed that the genuine joy he felt seeing his friend's nephew slightly disrupted the rigid and formal demeanor of the Baron of Bradwardine. Tears filled the old gentleman's eyes as he warmly shook Edward's hand in the English way, then hugged him like a Frenchman and kissed him on both cheeks. Meanwhile, the firmness of his grip and the amount of Scotch snuff he transferred during the hug caused similar tears to form in his guest's eyes.”
In “Rob Roy” Sir Walter also says (ch. xxxvi.):
In “Rob Roy,” Sir Walter also says (ch. xxxvi.):
“A boat waited for us in a creek beneath a huge rock, manned by four lusty Highland rowers; and our host took leave of us with great cordiality and even affection. Betwixt him and Mr. Jarvie, indeed, there seemed to exist a degree of mutual regard, which formed a strong contrast to their different occupations and habits. After kissing each other very lovingly, and when they were just in the act of parting, the Bailie, in the fulness of his heart, and with a faltering voice, assured his kinsman that ‘if ever a hundred pund, or even[40] twa hundred, would put him or his family in a settled way, he need but just send a line to the Saut-Market;’ and Rob, grasping his basket-hilt with one hand, and shaking Mr. Jarvie’s heartily with the other, protested ‘that if ever anybody should affront his kinsman, an he would but let him ken, he would stow his lugs out of his head, were he the best man in Glasgow.’”
“A boat was waiting for us in a creek under a huge rock, rowed by four strong Highlanders; and our host said goodbye with great warmth and even affection. Between him and Mr. Jarvie, there seemed to be a level of mutual respect that stood in stark contrast to their different jobs and lifestyles. After exchanging very loving kisses, just as they were about to part, the Bailie, full of emotion and with a shaky voice, assured his relative that ‘if ever a hundred pounds, or even[40] two hundred, could help him or his family settle down, he only needed to send a note to the Saut-Market;’ and Rob, gripping his basket-hilt with one hand and shaking Mr. Jarvie’s hand vigorously with the other, declared ‘that if anyone ever wronged his relative, if he would just let him know, he would knock their ears off their head, even if they were the best man in Glasgow.’”
Evelyn, in his “Diary and Correspondence,” writing to Mrs. Owen, says:
Evelyn, in his “Diary and Correspondence,” writing to Mrs. Owen, says:
“Sir J. Shaw did us the honor of a visit on Thursday last, when it was not my hap to be at home, for which I was very sorry. I met him since casually in London, and kissed him there unfeignedly.”
“Sir J. Shaw paid us a visit last Thursday, but unfortunately, I wasn't home, which I regret. I ran into him casually in London afterward and greeted him sincerely.”
And Charles Dickens, in “Little Dorrit,” gives us this amusing paragraph:
And Charles Dickens, in “Little Dorrit,” gives us this funny paragraph:
“‘You will draw upon us to-morrow, sir,’ said Mr. Flintwich, with a business-like face, at parting.
“‘You’ll be counting on us tomorrow, sir,’ said Mr. Flintwich, with a serious expression, as they parted ways.”
“‘My cabbage,’ returned Mr. Blandois, taking him by the collar with both hands, ‘I’ll draw upon you; have no fear. Adieu, my Flintwich. Receive at parting’—here he gave him a southern embrace, and kissed him soundingly on both cheeks—‘the word of a gentleman! By a thousand thunders, you shall see me again.’”
“‘My cabbage,’ said Mr. Blandois, grabbing him by the collar with both hands, ‘I’ll count on you; don’t worry. Goodbye, my Flintwich. As we part’—here he gave him a warm embrace and kissed him loudly on both cheeks—‘you have the word of a gentleman! By a thousand thunders, you’ll see me again.’”

As a token of affection between father and son, the kiss, of course, has prevailed from time immemorial. Wickliffe, in his quaint rendering of the Bible, thus translates one of the earliest recorded instances, that of Isaac and Jacob (Gen. xxvii. 26, 27):
As a sign of love between a father and son, the kiss has definitely lasted through the ages. Wickliffe, in his unique version of the Bible, translates one of the first recorded examples, that of Isaac and Jacob (Gen. xxvii. 26, 27):
“Gyve to me a cosse, son myn. He come near and cossed him.”
“Give me a kiss, my son.” He came closer and kissed him.”
But the preference in most cases, it must be confessed,[41] is that of the young English sailor in Congreve’s “Love for Love.” On his return, Ben dutifully seeks his father:
But in most cases, it's true that the preference is for the young English sailor in Congreve’s “Love for Love.” When he returns, Ben dutifully looks for his father:
“Sir Sampson. My son Ben! Bless thee, my dear boy; thou art heartily welcome.
Sir Sampson. My son Ben! Bless you, my dear boy; you are warmly welcome.
“Ben. Thank you, father; and I’m glad to see you.
“Ben. Thanks, Dad; I’m happy to see you.”
“Sir S. Odsbud, and I’m glad to see thee. Kiss me, boy; kiss me again and again, dear Ben. [Kisses him.]
Sir S. Odsbud, it’s so good to see you. Kiss me, boy; kiss me again and again, dear Ben. [Kisses him.]
“Ben. So, so; enough, father. Mess, I’d rather kiss these gentlewomen.
Ben. Alright, enough, Dad. I'd rather kiss these lovely ladies.
“Sir S. And so thou shalt,” etc.
“Sir S. And so you shall,” etc.
And so he does, with right good will and alacrity.
And so he does, with great enthusiasm and eagerness.

MEMORABLE KISSES.
That was a wonderful kiss which Fatima received from her lover:
That was an amazing kiss that Fatima got from her lover:
Then there was the precious kiss which Margarida gave her troubadour lover, when “she stretched out her arms and sweetly embraced him in the love-chamber,” which coming to the knowledge of her husband (Raimon de Roussillon), he gave her the troubadour’s heart to eat, disguised as a savory morsel. And there was Francesca’s kiss, so sweet and yet so sad, so guilty and so pure, when[42] trembling Paolo kissed her and they read no more that day. And there are the kisses that Antony wasted a world so gladly for, “on a brow of Egypt,”—or rather, we suspect, on lips of Egypt,—and Othello’s farewell kisses, which, tender and heart-broken as they were, had no magic in them to redeem poor Desdemona’s life. Who does not remember that grand kiss of Coriolanus—
Then there was the precious kiss that Margarida gave her troubadour lover when “she stretched out her arms and sweetly embraced him in the love-chamber.” When her husband, Raimon de Roussillon, found out, he had her eat the troubadour’s heart, disguised as a tasty morsel. And then there was Francesca’s kiss, so sweet yet so sad, so guilty yet so pure, when trembling Paolo kissed her and they stopped reading for the day. And there are the kisses that Antony gladly sacrificed a world for, “on a brow of Egypt”—or rather, we suspect, on the lips of Egypt—and Othello’s farewell kisses, which, as tender and heartbroken as they were, had no magic to save poor Desdemona’s life. Who doesn’t remember that grand kiss of Coriolanus—
which exhibits such a world of character and passion? and Romeo’s dying kiss in the vault of the Capulets? and the famous kiss of Bassanio? Then there is the kiss Queen Margaret gave Alain Chartier, the memory of which is still fresh after three centuries have passed away. He was a poet, and the ugliest man in France. The last of his race died in Paris in November, 1863. The queen with her maids found him asleep one day, and bent over him and kissed his dreaming lips. “I kiss not the man,” she said; “I kiss the soul that sings.” Another poet, the countryman of Chartier, had, two centuries later, the honor of being publicly kissed in the stage-box by the young and lovely Countess de Villars; but in Voltaire’s case the lady gave the osculatory salute not of her own free will, but in obedience to the commands of the claqueurs in the pit, mad with enthusiasm for the poet’s “Merope.” Then there is the kiss which the fresh cheek of young John Milton received, during his college days, from the lips of the high-born Italian beauty, and the kisses of Laurence Sterne, concerning which he says, “For my own part, I would rather kiss the lips I love than dance with all the graces of Greece, after bathing themselves in the springs of Parnassus. Flesh and blood for me, with an angel in the inside.”
which showcases such a world of character and passion? And Romeo’s dying kiss in the Capulet tomb? And the famous kiss of Bassanio? Then there’s the kiss Queen Margaret gave Alain Chartier, a memory that is still fresh even after three centuries have gone by. He was a poet and the ugliest man in France. The last of his lineage passed away in Paris in November 1863. One day, the queen and her maids found him asleep, leaned over him, and kissed his dreaming lips. “I’m not kissing the man,” she said; “I’m kissing the soul that sings.” Another poet, Chartier’s countryman, had the honor of being publicly kissed in the stage box by the young and beautiful Countess de Villars two centuries later; however, in Voltaire’s case, the lady gave the kiss not of her own accord, but at the urging of the claqueurs in the pit, who were mad with excitement for the poet's “Merope.” Then there's the kiss on the fresh cheek of young John Milton, received during his college days from the lips of a high-born Italian beauty, and the kisses of Laurence Sterne, who said, “For my own part, I would rather kiss the lips I love than dance with all the graces of Greece, after they have bathed in the springs of Parnassus. Flesh and blood for me, with an angel inside.”
Here is a white rose that has not faded through three[43] hundred years,—the white rose sent by a Yorkist lover to his Lancaster inamorata:[8]
Here is a white rose that has not faded through three[43] hundred years,—the white rose sent by a Yorkist lover to his Lancaster sweetheart:[8]
It is a pity that we do not know who plucked that rose with such courtly grace. The lines, like “Chevy Chase,” “The Nut-brown Maid,” and “Allan-a-Dale,” are a filius nullius, and, like many other anonymous waifs which have floated down to us, could, just as well as not, have carried a name on to immortality. What sort of a kiss was it that sweet Amy Robsart’s friend Leicester placed upon the lips of Queen Bess, and which, according to a chronicle of the time, “she took right heartilie”? It was certainly a bold proceeding “before folks,” considering who the parties were. The kiss that Chastelard asked of Mary Beaton was a notable one. Said the gallant Frenchman:
It’s unfortunate that we don’t know who picked that rose with such elegant grace. The lines, like “Chevy Chase,” “The Nut-brown Maid,” and “Allan-a-Dale,” are a filius nullius, and, like many other nameless treasures that have come down to us, could just as easily have carried a name into immortality. What kind of kiss was it that sweet Amy Robsart’s friend Leicester placed on Queen Bess's lips, which, according to a chronicle of the time, “she took right heartilie”? It was certainly a daring move “in front of people,” given who they were. The kiss that Chastelard requested from Mary Beaton was quite notable. The gallant Frenchman said:

When the Cardinal John of Lorraine was presented to the Duchess of Savoy, she gave him her hand to kiss, greatly to the indignation of the churchman. “How, madam!” exclaimed he: “am I to be treated in this manner?[44] I kiss the queen, my mistress, and shall I not kiss you, who are only a duchess?” and without more ado he, despite the resistance of the proud little Portuguese princess, kissed her thrice on the mouth before he released her with an exultant laugh. The doughty cardinal was apparently of one mind with Sheldon, who thought that “to kiss ladies’ hands after their lips, as some do, is like little boys who, after they eat the apple, fall to the paring.”
When Cardinal John of Lorraine was introduced to the Duchess of Savoy, she offered him her hand to kiss, which greatly offended the clergyman. “How, madam!” he exclaimed. “Am I to be treated this way? I kiss the queen, my liege, and am I not to kiss you, who are only a duchess?” Without further hesitation, despite the defiance of the proud little Portuguese princess, he kissed her three times on the mouth before letting her go with a triumphant laugh. The brave cardinal seemed to share the opinion of Sheldon, who believed that “kissing ladies’ hands after their lips, as some do, is like little boys who, after they eat the apple, start peeling it.”[44]

The proud and pompous Constable of Castile, on his visit to the English court soon after the accession of James I., we are told, was right well pleased to bestow a kiss on Anne of Denmark’s lovely maids of honor, “according to the custom of the country, and any neglect of which is taken as an affront.”
The proud and pompous Constable of Castile, during his visit to the English court shortly after James I. came to power, was reportedly quite happy to give a kiss to Anne of Denmark’s beautiful ladies-in-waiting, “following the custom of the country, and any failure to do so is seen as an insult.”

When Charles II. was making his triumphal progress through England, certain country ladies who were presented to him, instead of kissing the royal hands, in their simplicity held up their pretty lips to be kissed by the king,—a blunder no one would more willingly excuse than the red-haired lover of pretty Nell Gwynn.
When Charles II was making his grand tour through England, some country ladies who were introduced to him, instead of kissing his royal hands, innocently held up their lovely lips for the king to kiss—an error that the red-haired admirer of pretty Nell Gwynn would happily forgive.

When the excommunicated German emperor Henry IV. had been humbled by three days of penance, barefoot and fasting, in the month of January, before the palace of Pope Gregory VII., he was admitted to “the superlative honor” of kissing the pontiff’s toe. This, perhaps, was no greater humiliation than that of the haughty Doge, who, after seeing Genoa bombarded by the fleet of Louis XIV. on account of the assistance he had given to the Algerines, was reduced to the indignity[45] of going to Versailles to kiss the hand which had given his city to the flames.
When the excommunicated German emperor Henry IV had been humbled by three days of penance, barefoot and fasting, in January, outside Pope Gregory VII's palace, he was allowed the “superlative honor” of kissing the pontiff’s toe. This wasn’t any greater humiliation than that of the proud Doge, who, after witnessing Genoa get bombarded by Louis XIV's fleet due to the help he had given to the Algerians, was brought to the disgrace of traveling to Versailles to kiss the hand that had set his city on fire.[45]

Marie Antoinette frequently shocked the etiquette of her day at the French court. Once, upon receiving the Austrian ambassador, Count von Mercy, she advanced to meet him, and reached her hand to him, allowing him to press it to his lips. Of course Madame de Noailles was horror-stricken. The kissing of the queen’s hand was a state ceremonial, and inadmissible at a private interview.
Marie Antoinette often broke the etiquette of her time at the French court. Once, when she received the Austrian ambassador, Count von Mercy, she walked over to him and extended her hand, letting him kiss it. Naturally, Madame de Noailles was horrified. Kissing the queen’s hand was a formal ceremony and not acceptable during a private meeting.
A pleasanter incident at the court of this queen is thus related by Madame Campan:
A nicer story from the court of this queen is shared by Madame Campan:
“Franklin appeared at court in the costume of an American husbandman: his hair straight and without powder, his round hat, and coat of brown cloth, formed a strong contrast with the spangled and embroidered coats, the powdered and pomatumed head-dresses, of the courtiers of Versailles. This novelty charmed all the lively imaginations of the French ladies. They gave elegant fêtes to Doctor Franklin, who united the fame of one of the most skilful physicians [Madame Campan was led into this mistake by Franklin’s title of doctor] to the patriotic virtues which induced him to take the noble rôle of apostle of liberty. I was present at one of these fêtes, where the most beautiful (the Comtesse de Polignac) among three hundred ladies was chosen to go and place a crown of laurel on the white hair of the American philosopher, and kiss both cheeks of the old man.”
“Franklin showed up at court dressed as an American farmer: his hair was straight and unpowdered, and his round hat and brown cloth coat stood out sharply against the spangled and embroidered coats and the powdered and pomaded hairstyles of the courtiers at Versailles. This unique look delighted the lively imaginations of the French ladies. They held elegant parties for Doctor Franklin, who combined the reputation of one of the most skilled physicians [Madame Campan was misled by Franklin’s title of doctor] with the patriotic virtues that led him to take on the noble role of an apostle of liberty. I attended one of these parties, where the most beautiful lady (the Comtesse de Polignac) among three hundred was chosen to go and place a crown of laurel on the white hair of the American philosopher and kiss both of the old man’s cheeks.”

Tom Hood once asked whether Hannah More had ever been kissed,—that is to say, by a man. It is almost impossible to conceive of such a thing; and yet it has been[46] asserted by one of the authors of the “Rejected Addresses.” But to think of her having been kissed “on the sly,” and in church-time! Horace Smith distinctly affirms that, on a certain occasion,
Tom Hood once asked if Hannah More had ever been kissed—meaning by a man. It's hard to imagine that; and yet one of the authors of the “Rejected Addresses” has claimed it. But to picture her getting a kiss “on the sly,” and during church time! Horace Smith clearly states that, on a certain occasion,

Chevalier Bunsen, who rose from a humble position in life to great honor, was a man of vast savoir but little erudition. As a theologian, the character to which he most aspired, he was severely criticised by the celebrated Dr. Merle d’Aubigné. The two savans met at Berlin at the Evangelical Alliance held several years ago. Bunsen kissed Merle; of course the polite Genevan could but return the compliment. Great was the ado about the “kiss of reconciliation,” as the Germans called it, much to the annoyance of Dr. Merle, who had no idea of compromising the solemn writers of theology by a kiss! Besides, he said, he preferred the English custom in kissing to the German. A delicate insinuation, that; but the professor meant nothing wrong.
Chevalier Bunsen, who rose from a humble background to great honor, was a man of extensive knowledge but little academic training. As a theologian, the role he most wanted, he faced harsh criticism from the famous Dr. Merle d’Aubigné. The two scholars met in Berlin at the Evangelical Alliance held a few years ago. Bunsen kissed Merle, and naturally, the polite Genevan could only return the gesture. There was a lot of fuss about the “kiss of reconciliation,” as the Germans called it, much to Dr. Merle's annoyance, who did not see the need to lower the esteemed writers of theology to the level of a kiss! Furthermore, he mentioned that he preferred the English way of kissing over the German way. A subtle hint, that; but the professor meant nothing inappropriate.

In the famous Brooklyn trial, Tilton versus Beecher, in which the world was favored with some extraordinary revelations respecting the ethics and æsthetics of modern osculation, the defendant, Mr. Beecher, while on the witness-stand, testified to his singularly varied experiences. In the course of his testimony, he said:
In the famous Brooklyn trial, Tilton versus Beecher, where the world was treated to some extraordinary revelations about the ethics and aesthetics of modern kissing, the defendant, Mr. Beecher, while on the witness stand, shared his uniquely varied experiences. During his testimony, he said:
“Mrs. Moulton then came in; she came to me and said, ‘Mr. Beecher, I don’t believe the stories they are telling about you; I believe you are a good man.’ I[47] looked up and said, ‘Emma Moulton, I am a good man;’ she then bent over and kissed me on the forehead; it was a kiss of inspiration, but I did not think it proper to return it.”
“Mrs. Moulton then came in; she approached me and said, ‘Mr. Beecher, I don’t believe the stories they’re spreading about you; I believe you’re a good man.’ I[47] looked up and replied, ‘Emma Moulton, I am a good man;’ she then leaned over and kissed me on the forehead; it was a kiss of encouragement, but I didn’t think it was right to return it.”
When subsequently asked what he meant by a kiss of inspiration, he replied:
When he was later asked what he meant by a kiss of inspiration, he replied:
“I meant—well, it was a token of confidence; it was a salutation that did not belong to the common courtesy of life: neither was it a kiss of pleasure, or anything of that kind, but it was, as I sometimes have seen it in poetry—if you will excuse me—it was—it seemed to me, a holy kiss.”
“I meant—well, it was a sign of trust; it was a greeting that went beyond the usual politeness of life: it wasn’t a kiss of enjoyment or anything like that, but it was, as I’ve sometimes seen in poetry—if you’ll forgive me—it was—it felt to me, a sacred kiss.”
Q. “You have said something about your not returning it?”
Q. “Did you mention that you’re not going to return it?”
A. “Well, sir, I felt—I felt so deeply grateful that if I had returned the kiss, I might have returned it with an enthusiasm that would have offended her delicacy; it was not best, under the circumstances, that she and I should kiss.”
A. “Well, sir, I felt—I felt so grateful that if I had kissed her back, I might have done it with such enthusiasm that it would have upset her. It was probably not a good idea, given the situation, for us to kiss.”
This led the newspapers to ask for the interpretation of a kiss which Mr. Beecher had previously characterized as “paroxysmal.” It was comparatively easy even for people who were accustomed to do their kissing without analysis to comprehend the other varieties which had been introduced during the progress of the trial, such as the impulsive kiss, the enthusiastic kiss, the holy kiss, the kiss of reconciliation, the kiss of grace, mercy, and peace, and the kiss mutual. But the kiss “inspirational” and the kiss “paroxysmal” were likely to be understood only by those who remembered the story of the good old Methodist deacon. The young people of the church were in the habit of playing games whose forfeits were kisses; but the pious old gentleman was much troubled about it,[48] and said that he was not so much opposed to kissing if they did not kiss with an appetite.
This made the newspapers seek an explanation for a kiss that Mr. Beecher had earlier described as “paroxysmal.” It was relatively straightforward even for those who typically kissed without overthinking it to grasp the other types that had emerged during the trial, like the impulsive kiss, the enthusiastic kiss, the holy kiss, the kiss of reconciliation, the kiss of grace, mercy, and peace, and the mutual kiss. However, the “inspirational” kiss and the “paroxysmal” kiss would likely only be understood by those who remembered the story of the old Methodist deacon. The young members of the church often played games where the penalty for losing was a kiss; however, the pious old gentleman was quite worried about this, stating that he wasn't opposed to kissing as long as they didn't kiss with an appetite.[48]
The Tilton-Beecher case evoked from the newspaper writers an infinite amount of comment. Among those whose views attracted marked attention was Mrs. Jane G. Swisshelm, who said, in the Chicago “Tribune:”
The Tilton-Beecher case sparked endless commentary from newspaper writers. One of the voices that stood out was Mrs. Jane G. Swisshelm, who stated in the Chicago “Tribune:”
“We can all see the impropriety of verbal declarations of passion in such cases; and how much more unsafe any act bearing such interpretation! Wherever men and women meet in friendly or business relations, one or both must be constantly mindful of the differences and dangers of the sex,—must guard looks, words, and actions, and in no moment of overwrought sympathy can the stern barriers of decorum be safely broken down. Before kissing Mr. Beecher, Mrs. Moulton should have waited until he had taken that powder, until it had done its work and the undertaker had the body ready for burial. Only in his coffin is it safe for even ‘a section of the day of judgment,’ in the shape of a woman, to kiss any one man in a thousand. There seems to be no room for doubt that she is, or was, a perfectly upright woman; but her childish act shows the atmosphere in which these men have been living,—shows the unconscious steps by which they passed from virtue to vice,—and ought to awaken all lovers of virtue to a more careful guard of her outside defences. Chastity is not the natural condition of the race, but the very opposite, and it can only be secured by ages of culture and constant vigilance. It is a something to be acquired and maintained through grace and watchfulness, and those who open doors through which the enemy enters and causes the fall of others are responsible for their negligence and mistaken confidence.”
“We can all see how inappropriate it is to voice passionate feelings in these situations, and how much riskier any action that suggests that might be! Whenever men and women interact in friendly or business settings, one or both must always be aware of the differences and risks between the sexes—must be careful with their looks, words, and actions, and during any moment of heightened emotion, the strict boundaries of decency cannot be safely ignored. Before kissing Mr. Beecher, Mrs. Moulton should have waited until he had taken that powder, until it had taken effect and the undertaker had prepared the body for burial. Only in his coffin is it safe for even ‘a section of the day of judgment,’ in the form of a woman, to kiss any one man among a thousand. There’s no doubt that she is, or was, a completely respectable woman; however, her naive act highlights the environment in which these men have been living—it shows the unconscious steps by which they moved from virtue to vice—and should prompt all who value virtue to be more vigilant in protecting its outer defenses. Chastity isn’t the natural state of humanity, but rather its opposite, and it can only be secured through ages of culture and constant vigilance. It’s something that must be acquired and maintained through grace and watchfulness, and those who open doors that allow the enemy to enter and lead others to fall are accountable for their carelessness and misplaced trust.”
This judgment brought out some humorous responses. A lady thus expressed her indignation in the “Graphic:”
This judgment sparked some funny reactions. A woman shared her frustration in the “Graphic:”
“I never saw Mrs. Swisshelm, thank goodness; but what a perfectly ridiculous old creature she must be! According to her own account, no live man could be found who would venture to kiss her, and so she was obliged to go and unscrew a dead man’s coffin and kiss him. I never heard of anything so dreadful in the whole course of my life.
“I never saw Mrs. Swisshelm, and thank goodness for that; but what a completely ridiculous old person she must be! According to her own story, no living man would dare to kiss her, so she had to go and unscrew a dead man’s coffin to kiss him. I’ve never heard of anything so terrible in my entire life.”
“Mrs. Swisshelm’s letter is enough for me. I can understand just what a dreadful old person she must be. She wears trousers, I am told, besides that perfectly preposterous garment, the ‘chemiloon.’ If I was a man, I would no more kiss such a woman than I would kiss a pair of tongs that had been left out over-night in a snowbank.
“Mrs. Swisshelm’s letter is enough for me. I can understand just how awful she must be. I’ve heard she wears pants, along with that completely ridiculous outfit, the ‘chemiloon.’ If I were a man, I wouldn’t kiss a woman like that any more than I would kiss a pair of tongs left out overnight in a snowbank."
“Kissing, when done innocently, is as innocent as strawberries-and-cream, and as nice. If Mrs. Swisshelm could only grow young and pretty, and take off her trousers and dress like a Christian, she would soon change her mind about kissing. Her letter is the expression of a cross old woman’s envious mind, and she ought to be ashamed of herself.”
“Kissing, when it's innocent, is as sweet as strawberries and cream, and just as pleasant. If Mrs. Swisshelm could only be young and attractive, and dress appropriately, she would quickly rethink her stance on kissing. Her letter reflects the bitterness of an envious old woman, and she has every reason to be embarrassed.”
Another writer, who objected to such forcibly expressed and sweeping opposition to kissing, said, in the “Inter-Ocean:”
Another writer, who disagreed with such forceful and broad opposition to kissing, stated in the “Inter-Ocean”:
“We believe in temperance, but not in total abstinence, so far as this business is concerned. Mrs. Swisshelm takes credit to herself for carefully avoiding kisses during her protracted life. To this she attributes, in part, her longevity and general heartiness. In one instance only did Mrs. Swisshelm deviate from this rule. It was in a hospital. A poor boy had been suffering long and much,[50] and she had visited and cared for him. One day when she came in she found him dead and in his coffin. Then the law was suspended for a moment, and, bending her head, she kissed him, satisfied that he had passed beyond the thrill of an unholy thought thereat. A moment after, she bethought herself that others were in the room to whom the kiss might prove unprofitable, and for a second she upbraided herself for her foolish fervor; but an examination proved that these fears were groundless, for the others were dead also. This is the story as we gain it second-hand. We do not sympathize with this sentiment. If the poor boy needed a kiss at all, he needed it before his life had gone out and left the body only a clog. A kick or a kiss is equally unimportant to a piece of inanimate clay. The fact that there may have been too much kissing in high life of late years does not alter the fact that osculatory salutes are very good things in the family.”
“We believe in moderation, but not in complete abstinence, especially regarding this issue. Mrs. Swisshelm takes pride in having carefully avoided kisses throughout her long life. She partly credits this for her longevity and overall health. She only broke this rule once. It was in a hospital. A poor boy had been suffering greatly, and she had visited and cared for him. One day when she came in, she found him dead and in his coffin. At that moment, she let the rule slide, and, bending her head, she kissed him, knowing he had moved past any inappropriate thoughts. Then she remembered that others were in the room who might find the kiss inappropriate, and for a second, she scolded herself for her impulsive emotion; but a quick check showed that her fears were unfounded, for the others were also dead. This is the story as we hear it second-hand. We don’t share this feeling. If the poor boy needed a kiss at all, he needed it before his life had faded and left the body a mere shell. A kick or a kiss matters equally little to a piece of lifeless clay. The fact that there may have been too much kissing in high society lately doesn’t change the truth that affectionate gestures are very good things in a family.”

The late Father Taylor, of the Seamen’s Bethel at Boston, narrates the following incident:
The late Father Taylor, of the Seamen’s Bethel in Boston, recounts this incident:
“While in Palestine, I went out one evening, and sat upon the grass on what was thought to be the hill Calvary. I lay down, and, with my arms under my head, looked up at the stars and meditated on what had happened on that sacred spot. With pain I suddenly remembered a man in my far-distant home who had always been hostile to me. I felt that my feelings also had not been right towards him, and I told my Lord that if I lived to get home I would see that man and ask his forgiveness. It was permitted me in due time to reach home. The incident had faded from my mind, when, one day, walking in Exchange Street, I saw that man approaching. My old feeling returned. I passed him without a sign; but[51] just then I remembered Calvary, and turned to look after him. To my surprise, he also was turning. I went back to him, threw my arms about him, and kissed him! and I felt better.”
“While I was in Palestine, I went out one evening and sat on the grass on what was believed to be the hill of Calvary. I lay down, with my arms under my head, looking up at the stars and reflecting on what had happened at that sacred spot. Suddenly, with a pang, I remembered a man back home who had always been unfriendly to me. I realized my own feelings toward him hadn't been right either, and I promised my Lord that if I made it back home, I would seek that man out and ask for his forgiveness. Eventually, I was able to return home. The memory had faded when one day, while walking on Exchange Street, I saw that man approaching. Old feelings washed over me again. I walked past him without acknowledging him; but just then, I remembered Calvary and turned to look back at him. To my surprise, he was also turning back to me. I walked back to him, threw my arms around him, and kissed him! And I felt better.”

Herr Hackländer, writing on the subject of osculation, says:
Herr Hackländer, writing about the topic of kissing, says:
“There are three kisses by which the human race are blest: the first is that which the mother presses on the new-born infant’s head; the second, that which the newly-wedded bride bestows on your lips; the third, that with which love or friendship closes your eyes when your career is ended.”
“There are three kisses that bless humanity: the first is the one a mother gives to her newborn's head; the second is the one a newly-wedded bride places on your lips; the third is the one that love or friendship gently closes your eyes with when your life comes to an end.”
After which rhetorical flourish he adds:
After that impressive statement, he adds:
“But I, more blest than other mortals, have to boast of a fourth kiss of bliss, that of Father Radetzky!” Hackländer had written a description of the battle of Novara, which brought him, among other distinctions, a kiss from the old field-marshal.
“But I, luckier than other people, can brag about a fourth kiss of happiness, that of Father Radetzky!” Hackländer had written a description of the battle of Novara, which earned him, among other honors, a kiss from the old field-marshal.

Turning back to mediæval history, we find an amusing incident in the career of Charles the Simple, of France. The viking Rollo, having been banished from Norway by Harold, proceeded southward to conquer a new domain. Entering the mouth of the Seine, he took possession of Rouen, where he spent the winter of each year, employing the summer in ravaging France, till at last the king, Charles the Simple, as the only hope of obtaining peace, promised to give him the province of Neustria as a fief, provided he would become a Christian.
Turning back to medieval history, we find an entertaining incident in the life of Charles the Simple, King of France. The Viking Rollo, having been exiled from Norway by Harold, headed south to claim a new territory. Arriving at the mouth of the Seine, he took control of Rouen, where he spent every winter, using the summer months to raid France. Eventually, the king, Charles the Simple, seeing no other way to secure peace, promised to grant him the province of Neustria as a fief if he agreed to become a Christian.
Rollo was baptized at Rouen, in 912. He had then to pay homage to King Charles by kneeling before him, kissing his foot, and swearing to pay him allegiance. Rollo[52] took the oath, but nothing would induce him to perform the rest of the ceremony, and he appointed one of his followers to do homage in his stead. The Northman, as proud as his master, wilfully misunderstood, and, instead of kneeling, lifted the king’s foot up to reach his mouth, so as to upset king and throne together, amid the rude laughter of his countrymen.
Rollo was baptized in Rouen in 912. He then had to show loyalty to King Charles by kneeling before him, kissing his foot, and swearing to be faithful. Rollo[52] took the oath, but nothing could convince him to do the rest of the ceremony, so he had one of his followers pay homage in his place. The Northman, just as proud as Rollo, intentionally misunderstood and instead of kneeling, lifted the king’s foot to his mouth, effectively knocking both the king and his throne over, drawing loud laughter from his fellow countrymen.

When the famous crusade of Godfrey de Bouillon, early in the eleventh century, was nearing its successful issue, Tancred, with a few other knights, was the first to come in sight of Jerusalem. When the Crusaders beheld the Holy City, the object of all their hopes and toils, they all at once fell down on their knees, weeping and giving thanks, and even kissing the sacred earth, and, as they rose, hymns of praise were sung by the whole army. So when Columbus and his followers stepped on the beach of San Salvador, all knelt down, reverently kissing the ground, with tears and thanks to God.
When the famous crusade led by Godfrey de Bouillon was coming to a successful end in the early eleventh century, Tancred and a few other knights were the first to see Jerusalem. When the Crusaders caught sight of the Holy City, the culmination of all their hopes and efforts, they all fell to their knees at once, crying and giving thanks, even kissing the sacred ground. As they stood up, the entire army sang hymns of praise. Similarly, when Columbus and his crew reached the beach of San Salvador, they all knelt down, respectfully kissing the ground, with tears in their eyes and gratitude to God.

Jean Paul Frederic Richter, in his “Autobiography,” thus describes a thrilling event in his life’s history:
Jean Paul Frederic Richter, in his "Autobiography," describes an exciting event in his life:
MY FIRST KISS.
As earlier in life, on the opposite church-bench, so I could but fall in love with Catharine Bärin, as she sat always above me on the school-bench, with her pretty, round, red, smallpox-marked face,—her lightning eyes,—the pretty hastiness with which she spoke and ran. In the school carnival, that took in the whole forenoon succeeding fast nights, and consisted in dancing and playing, I had the joy to perform the irregular hop dance, that preceded the regular, with her. In the play, “How does[53] your neighbor please you?” where upon an affirmative answer they are ordered to kiss, and upon a contrary there is a calling out, and in the midst of accolades all change places, I ran always near her. The blows were like gold-beaters’ by which the pure gold of my love was beaten out, and a continual change of places, as she always forbid me the court, and I always called her to the court, was managed.
As earlier in life, on the opposite church bench, I couldn't help but fall in love with Catharine Bärin, as she always sat above me on the school bench, with her pretty, round, red face marked by smallpox—her striking eyes—the lovely eagerness with which she spoke and ran. During the school carnival, which took place on the whole forenoon after Fat Tuesday, with dancing and games, I had the pleasure of doing the irregular hop dance that preceded the regular one with her. In the play, “How does[53] your neighbor please you?”, when an affirmative answer leads to a kiss and a negative results in calling out, I always ran close to her. The slaps felt like gold-beaters’ hammering out the pure gold of my love, and a constant swapping of places occurred, since she always kept me from getting to the court, while I continuously invited her to it.
All these malicious occurrences (desertiones malitiosæ) could not deprive me of the blessedness of meeting her daily, when with her snow-white apron and her snow-white cap she ran over the long bridge opposite the parsonage window, out of which I was looking. To catch her, not to say, but to give her something sweet, a mouthful of fruit, to run quickly through the parsonage court, down the little steps, and arrest her in her flight, my conscience would never permit; but I enjoyed enough to see her from the window upon the bridge, and I think it was near enough for me to stand, as I usually did, with my heart behind a long seeing and hearing trumpet. Distance injures true love less than nearness. Could I upon the planet Venus discover the goddess Venus, while in the distance its charms were so enchanting, I should have warmly loved it, and without hesitation chosen to revere it as my morning and evening star.
All these wicked things (desertiones malitiosæ) couldn’t take away the joy of seeing her every day. With her snow-white apron and snow-white cap, she’d run across the long bridge in front of the parsonage window where I was watching. I wanted to catch her, not to say anything, but to give her something sweet, like a bite of fruit, and to chase after her quickly through the parsonage yard, down the little steps, and stop her in her tracks. My conscience wouldn’t allow it, but I was content just watching her from the window on the bridge. I think it was close enough for me to stand there, as I often did, with my heart behind a long looking and listening device. Distance does less harm to true love than being too close. If I could discover the goddess Venus on the planet Venus, while her beauty was enchanting from afar, I would have loved her warmly and undeniably chosen to admire her as my morning and evening star.
In the mean time I have the satisfaction to draw all those, who expect in Schwarzenbach a repetition of the Joditz love, from their error, and inform them that it came to something. On a winter evening, when my princess’s collection of sweet gifts was prepared, and needed only a receiver, the pastor’s son, who among all my school companions was the worst, persuaded me, when a visit from the chaplain occupied my father, to leave the parsonage while it was dark, to pass the bridge, and venture,[54] which I had never done, into the house where the beloved dwelt with her poor grandmother up in a little corner chamber. We entered a little ale-house underneath. Whether Catharine happened to be there, or whether the rascal, under the pretence of a message, allured her down upon the middle of the steps, or, in short, how it happened that I found her there, has become only a dreamy recollection; for the sudden lightning of the present darkened all that went behind. As violently as if I had been a robber, I first pressed upon her my present of sweetmeats, and then I, who in Joditz never could reach the heaven of a first kiss, and never even dared to touch the beloved hand, I, for the first time, held a beloved being upon my heart and lips. I have nothing further to say, but that it was the one pearl of a minute, that was never repeated; a whole longing past and a dreaming future were united in one moment, and in the darkness behind my closed eyes the fireworks of a whole life were evolved in a glance. Ah, I have never forgotten it,—the ineffaceable moment!
In the meantime, I'm pleased to pull those who expect a repeat of the Joditz romance in Schwarzenbach out of their misunderstanding and let them know that something actually happened. One winter evening, when my princess's collection of sweet gifts was all set and just needed a recipient, the pastor's son—the worst of my school friends—convinced me to sneak out from the parsonage while my father was busy with a visit from the chaplain. It was dark as we crossed the bridge and dared to go into the house where my beloved lived with her poor grandmother, tucked away in a small corner room. We entered a small bar below. Whether Catharine happened to be there, or whether the scoundrel lured her down under the guise of delivering a message, or how I ended up finding her there is now just a hazy memory; the sudden brightness of the moment eclipsed everything that came before it. Just as fiercely as if I were a thief, I first pressed my gift of sweets into her hands, and then, someone who had never managed to bridge the gap for a first kiss back in Joditz—and had never even dared touch her hand—I, for the first time, held someone dear to my heart and lips. I have nothing more to add than that it was the one pearl of a minute that never happened again; a whole world of longing from the past and a dream of the future converged in that single moment, and in the darkness behind my closed eyes, the fireworks of an entire lifetime exploded in a glance. Ah, I have never forgotten it—the unforgettable moment!
I returned like a clairvoyant from heaven again to earth, and remarked only that in this second Christmas festival Ruprecht[9] did not precede, but followed it, for on my way home I met a messenger coming for me, and was severely scolded for running away. Usually after such warm silver beams of a blessed sun there falls a closing, stormy gust. What was its effect on me? The stream of words could not drain my paradise,—for does it not bloom even to-day around and forth from my pen?
I returned like a clairvoyant from heaven back to earth, and I noticed that in this second Christmas celebration, Ruprecht[9] didn’t lead it, but followed it instead. On my way home, I ran into a messenger sent for me, who severely scolded me for running away. Usually, after such warm silver rays from a blessed sun, there's a closing, stormy gust. What was its effect on me? The flow of words couldn’t drain my paradise—doesn’t it still bloom today all around and come forth from my pen?
It was, as I have said, the first kiss, and, as I believe, will be the last; for I shall not, probably, although she[55] lives yet, journey to Schwarzenbach to give a second. As usual, during my whole Schwarzenbach life I was perfectly contented with my telegraphic love, which yet sustained and kept itself alive without any answering telegram. But truly no one could blame her less than I that she was silent at that time, or that she continues so now after the death of her husband; for later, in stranger loves and hearts, I have always been slow to speak. It did not help me that I stood with ready face and attractive outward appearance; all corporeal charms must be placed over the foil of the spiritual before they can sufficiently shine and kindle and dazzle. But this was the cause of failure in my innocent love-time, that without any intercourse with the beloved, without conversation or introduction, I displayed my whole love bursting from the dry exterior, and stood before her like the Judas-tree, in full blossom, but without branch or leaf.
It was, as I mentioned, the first kiss, and I believe it will be the last; because I probably won't, even though she[55] is still alive, travel to Schwarzenbach for a second one. As usual, throughout my time in Schwarzenbach, I was completely happy with my telegraphic love, which managed to survive and thrive without any reply. But honestly, no one could blame her less than I do for being silent at that time, or for still being quiet now after her husband’s passing; because later, in other loves and hearts, I have always been slow to express myself. It didn’t help that I presented myself with a ready smile and attractive looks; all physical charms have to be placed against the backdrop of the spiritual before they can truly shine, ignite, and dazzle. But this was why my innocent love failed; without any interaction with the one I loved, without conversation or introduction, I poured out my entire love, bursting from my dry exterior, and stood before her like the Judas-tree, in full bloom, but without any branches or leaves.

An incident previously referred to has been thus embodied in verse:
An earlier mentioned incident has been captured in verse like this:
THE GUERDON.

FREAKS AND PHASES OF LOCAL CUSTOM.
THE KISS OF PEACE.
The peculiar tendency of the Christian religion to encourage honor towards all men, as men, to foster and develop the softer affections, and, in the trying condition of the early Church, to make its members intimately known one to another, and unite them in the closest[57] bonds, led to the observance of kissing as an accompaniment of that social worship which took its origin in the very cradle of our religion. Hence the exhortation of St. Paul, “Salute one another with a holy kiss;” and the brethren followed the injunction literally. It was called signaculum orationis, the soul of prayer; and was a symbol of that mutual forgiveness and reconciliation which the Church required as an essential condition to admission to its sacraments. Tertullian, Origen, and Athenagoras mention it; and Dr. Milner cites the Apostolical Constitutions to show the manner in which the ceremony was performed:
The unique tendency of Christianity to promote respect for everyone, to nurture gentler emotions, and in the challenging times of the early Church, to create close relationships among its members, led to the practice of kissing as part of communal worship that began right at the start of our faith. This is why St. Paul urged, “Greet one another with a holy kiss,” and the members took this instruction literally. It was referred to as signaculum orationis, the essence of prayer; symbolizing the mutual forgiveness and reconciliation that the Church deemed essential for participating in its sacraments. Tertullian, Origen, and Athenagoras referenced it; and Dr. Milner points to the Apostolical Constitutions to illustrate how the ceremony was carried out:
“Let the bishop salute the church and say, ‘The peace of God be with you all;’ And let the people answer, ‘And with thy spirit.’ Then let the deacon say to all, ‘Salute one another with a holy kiss and let the clergy kiss the bishop, and the laymen the laymen, and the women the women.”
“Let the bishop greet the church and say, ‘May the peace of God be with you all;’ And let the people respond, ‘And also with your spirit.’ Then let the deacon say to everyone, ‘Greet each other with a holy kiss, and let the clergy kiss the bishop, the laymen greet the laymen, and the women greet the women.’”
This primitive fraternal embrace appears to have been observed as late as the twelfth or thirteenth century, and the pax (osculatorium, porte-paix, or pax brede) introduced, as it was at this period that the sexes began to mingle together in the low mass.
This basic brotherly embrace seems to have been seen as recently as the twelfth or thirteenth century, and the pax (osculatorium, porte-paix, or pax brede) was introduced, as it was during this time that men and women started to mix at the low mass.
The use of the pax in England was prescribed by the royal commissioners of Edward VI. The Injunctions published at Doncaster, in 1548, ordain that:
The use of the pax in England was mandated by the royal commissioners of Edward VI. The Injunctions published at Doncaster in 1548 state that:
“The clarke shall bring down the paxe, and standing without the church door, shall say loudly to the people these words, ‘This is a token of joyful peace which is betwixt God and men’s conscience; Christ alone is the peace-maker, which straitly commands peace between brother and brother. And so long as ye shall use these ceremonies, so long shall ye use these significations.’”
“The clerk will bring down the peace, and standing outside the church door, will say loudly to the people these words, ‘This is a symbol of joyful peace between God and people's conscience; Christ alone is the peacemaker, who strictly commands peace between brother and brother. And as long as you continue to use these ceremonies, you will continue to use these meanings.’”
Agnes Strickland, in her account of the coronation of Queen Elizabeth, says:
Agnes Strickland, in her description of Queen Elizabeth's coronation, says:
“Then the bishop began the mass, the epistle being read first in Latin and then in English, the gospel the same,—the book being sent to the queen, who kissed the gospel. She then went to the altar to make her second offering, three unsheathed swords being borne before her, and one in the scabbard. The queen, kneeling, put money in the basin, and kissed the chalice; and then and there certain words were read to her grace. She retired to her seat again during the consecration, and kissed the pax.”[10]
“Then the bishop started the mass, reading the epistle first in Latin and then in English, and the gospel was the same—the book was sent to the queen, who kissed the gospel. She then went to the altar to make her second offering, with three unsheathed swords carried in front of her, and one in the scabbard. The queen, kneeling, placed money in the basin and kissed the chalice; and there and then certain words were read to her grace. She returned to her seat during the consecration and kissed the pax.”[10]

ROYAL FEET-WASHING AND KISSING.
In this country, the ceremonies of Lent and of Easter belong to the Church alone, but in most other lands these occasions have always borne both a civil and a political relation to society.
In this country, the events of Lent and Easter are exclusive to the Church, but in many other places, these occasions have always had both a civil and a political connection to society.
In former times royalty itself led the Lenten solemnities, and we read of monarchs washing the feet of beggars, in imitation of Christ, who washed the feet of his disciples. This ceremony, which was regularly practised by the kings and queens of England in ancient times, occurred upon Maundy-Thursday. They washed and kissed the feet of as many poor people as they themselves numbered in years, and bestowed a gift, or maundy, upon each.
In the past, even royalty took part in the Lenten ceremonies, and there are accounts of monarchs washing the feet of beggars, following the example of Christ, who washed the feet of his disciples. This ceremony, which was commonly practiced by the kings and queens of England in ancient times, took place on Maundy Thursday. They would wash and kiss the feet of as many poor people as they were years old, and give a gift, or maundy, to each one.
Queen Elizabeth performed this royal duty at Greenwich when she was thirty-nine years old, on which occasion the feet of thirty-nine poor persons were first washed[59] by the yeomen of the laundry with warm water and sweet herbs, afterwards by the sub-almoner, and lastly by the queen herself; the person who washed making each time a cross upon the pauper’s foot, above the toes, and kissing it. This ceremony was performed by the queen kneeling, being attended by thirty-nine ladies and gentlemen. Clothes, victuals, and money were then distributed among the poor.
Queen Elizabeth carried out this royal duty at Greenwich when she was thirty-nine years old. On this occasion, the feet of thirty-nine poor people were first washed[59] by the yeomen of the laundry using warm water and sweet herbs, then by the sub-almoner, and finally by the queen herself. Each person who washed a foot made a cross above the toes and kissed it. The queen performed this ceremony while kneeling and was attended by thirty-nine ladies and gentlemen. Clothes, food, and money were then distributed to the poor.
The last of the English monarchs who performed this office in person was James II., and it was afterwards performed by the almoner. On the 5th of April, 1731, it being Maundy-Thursday, and the king in his forty-eighth year, there were distributed at the banqueting-house, Whitehall, to forty-eight poor men and the same number of poor women, boiled beef and shoulders of mutton, and small bowls of ale, for dinner; after that large wooden platters of fish and loaves, the fish being undressed,—twelve red herrings and twelve white herrings, and four half quartern loaves. Each person had one platter of these provisions, and after that were distributed among them shoes, stockings, linen and woollen cloth, and leathern bags filled with silver and copper coins, to each about four pounds in value. The washing of feet was performed by his Grace the Lord Archbishop of York, who was also Lord High Almoner.
The last English king to carry out this duty personally was James II. After him, it was done by the almoner. On April 5, 1731, Maundy Thursday, when the king was forty-eight years old, a meal was served at the banqueting house in Whitehall to forty-eight poor men and an equal number of poor women. They were given boiled beef, mutton shoulders, and small bowls of ale for dinner. Then, large wooden platters were filled with fish and bread, which included twelve red herrings, twelve white herrings, and four half quartern loaves. Each person received one platter of these provisions, and after that, they were given shoes, stockings, linen and woolen fabric, and leather bags filled with silver and copper coins, amounting to about four pounds each. The foot washing was carried out by the Lord Archbishop of York, who also held the title of Lord High Almoner.
Cardinal Wolsey, in 1530, made his maundy at Peterborough Abbey, where upon Maundy-Thursday, in our Lady’s Chapel, he washed and kissed the feet of fifty-nine poor men, “and, after he had wiped them, he gave every one of the said poor men twelve pence in money, three ells of good canvas to make them shirts, a pair of new shoes, a cast of red herrings and three white herrings, and one of these had two shillings.”
Cardinal Wolsey, in 1530, performed his maundy at Peterborough Abbey, where on Maundy Thursday, in Our Lady’s Chapel, he washed and kissed the feet of fifty-nine poor men. “After he dried their feet, he gave each of these poor men twelve pence in money, three yards of good canvas to make shirts, a new pair of shoes, a serving of red herrings, three white herrings, and one of them received two shillings.”
Soon after the accession of King Alfonso to the throne of Spain, he performed the emblematic ceremony of washing the apostles’ feet, showing that the royal custom is not obsolete in Madrid, at least. A witness, after describing the preliminaries, says:
Soon after King Alfonso took the throne of Spain, he carried out the traditional ceremony of washing the apostles’ feet, demonstrating that this royal custom is still alive in Madrid, at least. A witness, after detailing the preparations, says:
“Men and women in a compact mass of silk and velvet, broadcloth and gold lace, crowded the ‘Hall of the Columns,’ where the ceremony was to take place, the spectators, more than eight hundred of whom were ladies, standing all round, jammed upon benches, row upon row, leaving barely the most limited space open for the performers. Within this space the twelve paupers, or apostles, sat on a settee, each of them with his best foot and leg bare to the knee, and as well ‘prepared’ for the occasion as by dint of much soap and water could be contrived; the king in his grand uniform, with a towel tied around him, apron-wise, followed by Cardinal Moreno, Archbishop of Valladolid, in his scarlet robes and skull-cap, and behind and all around them a great staff of grandees and marshals, an array of golden uniforms only distinguishable from the no less sumptuous liveries of the court menials by the stars, crosses, cordons, and scarfs of their chivalrous orders. The cardinal went first, and sprinkled a few drops of perfumed water over each of the bare feet in succession; the king came after, kneeling before each foot, rubbing it slightly with his towel, then stooping upon it as if he meant to kiss it. The ceremony did not take many minutes. The twelve men then got up; they were marshalled in great pomp round the hall, and seated in a row on one side of the table, with their faces to the spectators, in the order observed in Leonardo da Vinci’s grand picture of the Last Supper.”
“Men and women dressed in silk, velvet, broadcloth, and gold lace crowded the ‘Hall of the Columns,’ where the ceremony was set to occur. The audience, over eight hundred of whom were ladies, packed themselves into benches, row after row, leaving only a tiny bit of space for the performers. In that space, the twelve paupers, or apostles, sat on a settee, each showing his best foot and leg bare to the knee, and as well ‘prepared’ for the occasion as could be managed with a good wash. The king, in his grand uniform and a towel tied around him like an apron, was followed by Cardinal Moreno, the Archbishop of Valladolid, in his scarlet robes and skullcap, with a large group of nobles and marshals surrounding them, all dressed in golden uniforms that could only be differentiated from the equally lavish attire of the court servants by the stars, crosses, cordons, and sashes of their chivalric orders. The cardinal went first and sprinkled a few drops of scented water over each of the bare feet, and then the king followed, kneeling before each foot, gently rubbing it with his towel, and then leaning down as if to kiss it. The ceremony didn’t take long. The twelve men then stood up; they were ceremoniously led around the hall and seated in a row on one side of the table, facing the spectators, in the same order as depicted in Leonardo da Vinci’s famous painting of the Last Supper.”

THE CUSTOM OF KISSING HANDS.
Mr. D’Israeli, in his “Curiosities of Literature,” thus summarizes the historical notices of M. Morin, a French Academician, upon the custom of kissing hands:
Mr. D’Israeli, in his “Curiosities of Literature,” summarizes the historical notes of M. Morin, a French Academician, about the custom of kissing hands:
“This custom is not only very ancient, and nearly universal, but has been alike participated by religion and society.
“This custom is not only very old and almost universal, but it has been embraced by both religion and society.”
“To begin with religion. From the remotest times men saluted the sun, moon, and stars, by kissing the hand. Job assures us that he was never given to this superstition (xxxi. 27). The same honor was rendered to Baal (1 Kings xviii.). Other instances might be adduced.
“To begin with religion. From ancient times, people greeted the sun, moon, and stars by kissing their hands. Job assures us that he never practiced this superstition (xxxi. 27). The same respect was shown to Baal (1 Kings xviii.). Other examples could be mentioned.”
“We now pass to Greece. There all foreign superstitions were received. Lucian, after having mentioned various sorts of sacrifices which the rich offered the gods, adds that the poor adored them by the simpler compliment of kissing their hands. That author gives an anecdote of Demosthenes which shows this custom. When a prisoner to the soldiers of Antipater, he asked to enter a temple. When he entered, he touched his mouth with his hands, which the guards took for an act of religion. He did it, however, more securely to swallow the poison he had prepared for such an occasion. Lucian mentions other instances.
“We now turn to Greece. There, all foreign beliefs were accepted. Lucian, after mentioning various types of sacrifices that the wealthy made to the gods, notes that the poor honored them with the simpler gesture of kissing their hands. This author shares an anecdote about Demosthenes that illustrates this custom. When he was a prisoner of Antipater's soldiers, he requested to enter a temple. Once inside, he touched his mouth with his hands, which the guards interpreted as a religious act. However, he did it more to safely swallow the poison he had prepared for such a moment. Lucian includes other examples as well.”
“From the Greeks it passed to the Romans. Pliny places it amongst those ancient customs of which they were ignorant of the origin or the reason. Persons were treated as atheists who would not kiss their hands when they entered a temple. When Apuleius mentions Psyche,[62] he says she was so beautiful that they adored her as Venus, in kissing the right hand.
“From the Greeks, it moved to the Romans. Pliny notes it among those ancient traditions whose origins or meanings they did not understand. People were considered atheists if they didn’t kiss the hands of those entering a temple. When Apuleius mentions Psyche,[62] he says she was so beautiful that they worshipped her like Venus by kissing her right hand.”
“This ceremonial action rendered respectable the earliest institutions of Christianity. It was a custom with the primeval bishops to give their hands to be kissed by the ministers who served at the altar.
“This ceremonial action made the earliest institutions of Christianity respectable. It was a custom for the early bishops to have their hands kissed by the ministers who served at the altar.”
“This custom, however, as a religious rite, declined with paganism.
“This custom, however, as a religious ritual, faded away with paganism.
“In society our ingenious Academician considers the custom of kissing hands as essential to its welfare. It is a mute form which expresses reconciliation, which entreats favors, or which thanks for those received. It is a universal language, intelligible without an interpreter, which doubtless preceded writing, and perhaps speech itself.
“In society, our clever academic thinks that the custom of kissing hands is crucial for our well-being. It’s a silent gesture that shows reconciliation, requests favors, or expresses gratitude for those received. It’s a universal language that can be understood without translation, likely existing before writing, and maybe even before spoken language itself.”
“Solomon says of the flatterers and suppliants of his time, that they ceased not to kiss the hands of their patrons till they had obtained the favors which they solicited. In Homer we see Priam kissing the hands and embracing the knees of Achilles while he supplicates for the body of Hector.
“Solomon comments on the flatterers and beggars of his time, noting that they didn’t stop kissing their patrons' hands until they got the favors they asked for. In Homer, we see Priam kissing Achilles’ hands and holding onto his knees while he pleads for Hector’s body.”
“This custom prevailed in ancient Rome, but it varied. In the first ages of the republic it seems to have been only practised by inferiors to their superiors: equals gave their hands and embraced. In the progress of time, even the soldiers refused to show this mark of respect to their generals; and their kissing the hand of Cato when he was obliged to quit them was regarded as an extraordinary circumstance, at a period of such refinement. The great respect paid to the tribunes, consuls, and dictators obliged individuals to live with them in a more distant and respectful manner, and, instead of embracing them as they did formerly, they considered themselves as fortunate if allowed to kiss their hands. Under the emperors, kissing hands became an essential duty, even for the great themselves;[63] inferior courtiers were obliged to be content to adore the purple by kneeling, touching the robe of the emperor by the right hand, and carrying it to the mouth. Even this was thought too free; and at length they saluted the emperor at a distance by kissing their hands, in the same manner as when they adored their gods.
“This custom was common in ancient Rome, but it changed over time. In the early days of the republic, it seems to have been practiced only by those of lower status toward their superiors: equals would shake hands and hug. As time went on, even soldiers stopped showing this sign of respect to their generals; when they kissed Cato's hand as he had to leave them, it was seen as quite unusual in such a refined era. The high regard for tribunes, consuls, and dictators meant that people interacted with them in a more formal and respectful way, and instead of embracing them as before, they considered themselves lucky if they could kiss their hands. Under the emperors, hand-kissing became a necessary duty, even for those of high rank; lesser courtiers had to be satisfied with kneeling to honor the emperor, touching his robe with their right hand, and bringing it to their lips. Even that was seen as too forward; eventually, they greeted the emperor from a distance by kissing their hands, just as they would when worshiping their gods.[63]
“It is superfluous to trace this custom in every country where it exists. It is practised in every known country, in respect of sovereigns and superiors, even amongst the negroes and inhabitants of the New World. Cortez found it established at Mexico, where more than a thousand lords saluted him, in touching the earth with their hands, which they afterwards carried to their mouths.
“It’s unnecessary to track this custom in every country where it exists. It’s practiced in every known nation, in relation to rulers and those in power, even among the Black communities and the people of the New World. Cortez discovered it in Mexico, where over a thousand nobles greeted him by touching the ground with their hands and then bringing them to their mouths.”
“Thus, whether the custom of salutation is practised by kissing the hands of others from respect, or in bringing one’s own to the mouth, it is of all customs the most universal. M. Morin concludes that this practice is now become too gross a familiarity, and it is considered as a meanness to kiss the hand of those with whom we are in habits of intercourse; and he prettily observes that this custom would be entirely lost if lovers were not solicitous to preserve it in all its full power.”
“Whether the custom of greeting involves kissing others’ hands out of respect or bringing our own hands to our mouths, it is the most universal custom of all. M. Morin concludes that this practice has become too familiar, and it is seen as a lack of dignity to kiss the hands of those we regularly interact with; he cleverly notes that this custom would completely fade away if lovers weren’t eager to keep it alive in all its original richness.”

UNDER THE MISTLETOE.
The mistletoe, which has so many mystic associations connected with it, is believed to be propagated in its[64] natural state by the missel-thrush, which feeds upon its berries. It was long thought impossible to propagate it artificially; but this object has been attained by bruising the berries, and, by means of their viscidity, causing them to adhere to the bark of fruit-trees, where they readily germinate and take root. The growth of the mistletoe on the oak is now of extremely rare occurrence, but in the orchards of the west-midland counties of England, such as the shires of Gloucester and Worcester, the plant flourishes in great frequency and luxuriance on the apple-trees. Large quantities are annually cut at the Christmas season, and despatched to London and other places, where they are extensively used for the decoration of houses and shops. The special custom connected with the mistletoe on Christmas Eve, an indubitable relic of the days of Druidism, handed down through a long course of centuries, must be familiar to all of our readers. A branch of the mystic plant is suspended from the wall or ceiling, and any one of the fair sex who, either from inadvertence, or, as possibly may be insinuated, on purpose, passes beneath the sacred spray, incurs the penalty of being then and there kissed by any lord of the creation who chooses to avail himself of the privilege.
The mistletoe, which has many mystical associations, is believed to grow naturally thanks to the missel-thrush, who eats its berries. It was long thought to be impossible to grow it artificially; however, this has been achieved by crushing the berries and using their stickiness to make them stick to the bark of fruit trees, where they sprout and take root. The growth of mistletoe on oak trees now happens very rarely, but in the orchards of the West Midlands counties of England, like Gloucester and Worcester, it thrives abundantly on apple trees. Large amounts are cut every Christmas season and sent to London and other places, where they are widely used to decorate homes and shops. The specific custom related to mistletoe on Christmas Eve, an undeniable remnant of Druidic times, has been passed down through the centuries and is likely familiar to all our readers. A branch of this mystical plant is hung from the wall or ceiling, and any woman who happens to walk underneath it, or as some might suggest, deliberately, faces the consequence of being kissed by any man who chooses to take advantage of the opportunity.

SCANDINAVIAN TRADITION.
Balder, the Apollo of Scandinavian mythology, was killed by a mistletoe arrow given to the blind Höder by Loki, the god of mischief, and potentate of our earth. Balder was restored to life, but the mistletoe was placed in future under the care of Friga, and was never again to be an instrument of evil till it touched the earth, the empire of Loki. Hence is it always suspended from ceilings. And when persons of opposite sexes pass under it,[65] they give each other the kiss of peace and love, in the full assurance that the epiphyte is no longer an instrument of mischief.
Balder, the Apollo of Scandinavian mythology, was killed by a mistletoe arrow that Loki, the god of mischief, gave to the blind Höder. Balder was brought back to life, but the mistletoe was entrusted to Friga from then on, and it was never to be a source of evil again—unless it touched the ground, Loki’s domain. That’s why it’s always hung from ceilings. When people of different genders walk under it, [65] they share a kiss of peace and love, knowing that the mistletoe is no longer linked to mischief.

THE MISTLETOE.

THE MISTLETOE IN AMERICA.

THE BLARNEY STONE.
In the year 1602, when the Spaniards were inciting the Irish chieftains to harass the English authorities, Cormac MacCarthy held, among other dependencies, the castle of Blarney, and had concluded an armistice with the Lord-President on condition of surrendering this fort to an English garrison. Day after day did his lordship look for the fulfilment of the compact, while the Irish Pozzo di Borgo, as loath to part with his stronghold as Russia to relinquish the Dardanelles, kept protocolizing with soft promises and delusive delays, until at last Carew became the laughing-stock of Elizabeth’s ministers, and Blarney talk proverbial.
In 1602, while the Spaniards were encouraging the Irish chieftains to trouble the English authorities, Cormac MacCarthy held the castle of Blarney, among other places, and had made a truce with the Lord-President, agreeing to surrender this fortress to an English garrison. Day after day, his lordship waited for the agreement to be honored, while the Irish Pozzo di Borgo, as unwilling to give up his stronghold as Russia was to let go of the Dardanelles, kept making excuses with sweet promises and misleading delays. Eventually, Carew became the joke of Elizabeth’s ministers, and Blarney talk became a saying.
A popular tradition attributes to the Blarney Stone the power of endowing whoever kisses it with the sweet, persuasive, wheedling eloquence so perceptible in the language of the Cork people, and which is generally termed Blarney. This is the true meaning of the word, and not, as some writers have supposed, a faculty of deviating from veracity with an unblushing countenance whenever it may be convenient. The curious traveller will seek in vain the real stone, unless he allows himself to be lowered from the northern angle of the lofty castle, when he will discover cover it about twenty feet from the top, with the inscription—Cormac MacCarthy fortis me fieri fecit, A.D. 1446.
A popular tradition says that kissing the Blarney Stone gives you the charm and persuasive charm noticeable in the speech of the Cork people, which is commonly called Blarney. This is the true meaning of the word, and not, as some writers have claimed, a talent for straying from the truth with a shameless face whenever it suits you. The curious traveler will look in vain for the real stone unless they allow themselves to be lowered from the northern angle of the tall castle, where they will find it about twenty feet from the top, with the inscription—Cormac MacCarthy fortis me fieri fecit, A.D. 1446.
As the kissing of this would be somewhat difficult, the candidate for Blarney honors will be glad to know that at the summit, and within easy access, is another real stone, bearing the date of 1703. A song published in the “Reliques of Father Prout” contains an allusion to this marvellous relic:
As kissing this might be a bit tricky, the candidate for Blarney honors will be pleased to learn that at the top, and easily reachable, there's another real stone, dated 1703. A song published in the “Reliques of Father Prout” makes reference to this amazing relic:

THE BLARNEY STONE.

KISSING THE POPE’S TOE.
Buckle, in his “History of Civilization in England,” says:
Buckle, in his “History of Civilization in England,” says:
“Some questions had been raised as to the propriety of kissing the Pope’s toe, and even theologians had their[71] doubts touching so singular a ceremony. But this difficulty has been set at rest by Matthew of Westminster, who explains the true origin of this custom. He says that formerly it was usual to kiss the hand of his Holiness, but that towards the end of the eighth century a certain lewd woman, in making an offering to the Pope, not only kissed his hand, but also pressed it. The Pope,—his name was Leo,—seeing the danger, cut off his hand, and thus escaped the contamination to which he had been exposed. Since that time, the precaution has been taken of kissing the Pope’s toe, instead of his hand. And, lest any one should doubt the accuracy of this account, the historian assures us that the hand, which had been cut off five or six hundred years before, still existed in Rome; and was indeed a standing miracle, since it was preserved in the Lateran in its original state, free from corruption. And, as some readers might wish to be informed respecting the Lateran itself, where the hand was kept, this also is considered by the historian, in another part of his great work, where he traces it back to the Emperor Nero. For it is said that this wicked persecutor of the faith on one occasion vomited a frog covered with blood, which he believed to be his own progeny, and, therefore, caused it to be shut up in a vault, where it remained hidden for some time. Now, in the Latin language latente means hidden, and rana means a frog; so that by putting these two words together we have the origin of the Lateran, which, in fact, was built where the frog was found.”
“Some questions had been raised about the appropriateness of kissing the Pope’s toe, and even theologians had their[71] doubts about such a unique ceremony. But this issue has been cleared up by Matthew of Westminster, who explains the true origin of this custom. He says that in the past, it was common to kiss the Pope’s hand, but towards the end of the eighth century, a certain inappropriate woman, while making an offering to the Pope, not only kissed his hand but also pressed it. The Pope—his name was Leo—recognizing the risk, cut off his hand to avoid the contamination he had been exposed to. Since that time, the practice has shifted to kissing the Pope’s toe instead of his hand. And, to assure anyone doubting the validity of this account, the historian confirms that the hand, which had been severed five or six hundred years earlier, still existed in Rome and was indeed a standing miracle, preserved in the Lateran in its original state, unchanged. And, as some readers might want to know more about the Lateran itself, where the hand was kept, this is also discussed by the historian in another part of his extensive work, where he traces it back to Emperor Nero. It is said that this wicked persecutor of the faith once vomited a frog covered in blood, which he believed to be his own offspring, and that he then had it confined in a vault, where it remained hidden for some time. In Latin, latente means hidden, and rana means frog; thus, combining these two words gives us the origin of the Lateran, which was built where the frog was found.”
Punch, the London Charivari, who is no respecter of persons, and who strikes right and left with unhesitating freedom, levelled the following characteristic squib at Pius IX. during the famous Gladstone and Manning controversy:
Punch, the London Charivari, who doesn’t hold back when it comes to anyone and hits out with complete confidence, aimed the following typical jab at Pius IX during the well-known Gladstone and Manning controversy:
“DE PROFUNDIS.”—A NEW VERSION.
THE BRONZE STATUE OF ST. PETER.
In “Pen-Pictures of Europe,” Elizabeth Peake says, speaking of St. Peter’s Church at Rome:
In “Pen-Pictures of Europe,” Elizabeth Peake says, speaking about St. Peter’s Church in Rome:
“In contrast with the beauty and grandeur of the interior is the insignificant-looking bronze statue of what they call St. Peter, seated in a chair of white marble. Some one remarked that it had been in ancient times a statue of Jupiter. ‘Jupiter,’ I exclaimed, ‘the Jupiter of the old Romans? Never!’ While I stood wondering at the unaccountable vagaries of mankind in general, and of artists in particular, and of the meaning of the word taste, several persons passed along and kissed the foot of the statue, the toes of which are actually worn away with kissing, and the big toe, what is left of it, looks bright as gold....
“In contrast to the beauty and grandeur of the interior is the rather unimpressive bronze statue of what they call St. Peter, sitting in a chair made of white marble. Someone mentioned that it was once a statue of Jupiter. ‘Jupiter,’ I exclaimed, ‘the Jupiter of the ancient Romans? No way!’ As I stood there, wondering at the strange whims of people in general, and artists in particular, along with the meaning of the word taste, several people passed by and kissed the foot of the statue, whose toes are actually worn down from all the kissing, and the big toe, what's left of it, shines like gold....
“Crowds of people were walking round in the nave, looking at the pictures and statues; crowds stood at the gate of the chapel, looking in through the gate and railing, listening to the music; and all grades filed along by the statue of St. Peter, kneeling, then rising and kissing his toe. The peasants wiped off the toe with their hands or sleeves, and then kissed it; others carefully wiped it with their handkerchiefs both before and after kissing it.”
“Groups of people were wandering around in the main area, admiring the pictures and statues; clusters gathered at the chapel entrance, peeking through the gate and railing, listening to the music; and all kinds of visitors passed by the statue of St. Peter, kneeling, then standing up to kiss his toe. The peasants wiped the toe with their hands or sleeves before kissing it; others meticulously cleaned it with their handkerchiefs both before and after kissing it.”

A KISS FOR A VOTE.
In a little work published in London in 1758, entitled “A New Geographical and Historical Grammar,” we find the following paragraph concerning bribery and kissing:
In a small book published in London in 1758, called “A New Geographical and Historical Grammar,” we come across the following paragraph about bribery and kissing:
“The ladies may think it a hardship that they are neither allowed a place in the Senate nor a voice in the choice of what is called the representative of the nation. However, their influence appears to be such in many instances that they have no reason to complain. In boroughs the candidates are so wise as to apply chiefly to the wife.[11] A certain candidate for a Norfolk borough kissed the voters’ wives with guineas in his mouth, for which he was expelled the House; and for this reason others, I suppose, will be more private in their addresses to the ladies.”
“The ladies might see it as a disadvantage that they aren’t given a spot in the Senate or a say in selecting what’s called the representative of the nation. However, they seem to have such influence in many cases that they really have no reason to complain. In boroughs, candidates are smart enough to mainly appeal to the wives. A certain candidate for a Norfolk borough kissed the voters’ wives with guineas in his mouth, which got him expelled from the House; because of this, I guess others will be more discreet in how they approach the ladies.”
Georgiana, Duchess of Devonshire, gave Steel, the butcher, a kiss for his vote nearly a century since; and another equally beautiful woman, Jane, Duchess of Gordon, recruited her regiment in a similar manner. Duncan Mackenzie, a veteran of Waterloo, who died at Elgin,[74] Scotland, December, 1866, delighted in relating how he kissed the duchess in taking the shilling from between her teeth to become one of her regiment,—the Gordon Highlanders, better known as the Ninety-second. The old Scottish veteran of eighty-seven has not left one behind him to tell the same tale about kissing the blue-eyed duchess in the market-place of Duthill.
Georgiana, Duchess of Devonshire, gave Steel, the butcher, a kiss for his vote nearly a century ago; and another equally beautiful woman, Jane, Duchess of Gordon, recruited her regiment in a similar way. Duncan Mackenzie, a veteran of Waterloo, who died in Elgin, [74] Scotland, in December 1866, loved to tell the story of how he kissed the duchess to take the shilling from between her teeth and join her regiment—the Gordon Highlanders, better known as the Ninety-second. The old Scottish veteran, who was eighty-seven, left no one behind to share the same story of kissing the blue-eyed duchess in the marketplace of Duthill.
The late Daniel O’Connell hit upon a novel mode of securing votes for the candidates he had named at a certain election, which test, considering the constitutional temperament of his countrymen, is said to have proved effectual. He said, in reference to the unfortunate elector who should vote against them, “Let no man speak to him. Let no woman salute him!”
The late Daniel O’Connell discovered a new way to secure votes for the candidates he named in a certain election, which, given the constitutional nature of his fellow countrymen, is said to have been effective. He remarked, regarding the unfortunate voter who would cast their ballot against them, “Let no one talk to him. Let no woman greet him!”

FRENCH CHEAPENING AND DEGENERACY.
Montaigne, speaking of the gradual debasement of the custom in France in his time (1533-1592), says:
Montaigne, discussing the slow decline of customs in France during his time (1533-1592), states:
“Do but observe how much the form of salutation, particular to our nation, has by its facility made kisses, which Socrates says are so powerful and dangerous for stealing hearts, of no esteem. It is a nauseous and injurious custom for ladies, that they must be obliged to lend their lips to every fellow that has three footmen at his heels, how nasty or deformed soever; and we do not get much by the bargain; for, as the world is divided, for three pretty women we must kiss fifty ugly ones, and to a tender stomach like those of my age, an ill kiss overpays a good one.”
“Just notice how the way we greet each other in our country has made kisses—something Socrates says are so powerful and risky for stealing hearts—worthless. It’s a disgusting and harmful practice for women to feel obligated to let every guy with three footmen trailing behind him, no matter how unpleasant or unattractive he is, kiss them. And we don’t gain much from it, because in this world, for every three attractive women, we have to kiss fifty ugly ones, and for someone with a sensitive stomach like mine, a bad kiss completely ruins a good one.”

KISSING DANCES.
“I must confess I am afraid that my correspondent had too much reason to be a little out of humor at the treatment of his daughter; but I conclude that he would have been much more so had he seen one of those kissing dances, in which Will Honeycomb assures me they are obliged to dwell almost a minute on the fair one’s lips, or they will be too quick for the music and dance quite out of time.”
“I have to admit, I’m afraid my correspondent had good reason to be a bit upset about how his daughter was treated; however, I think he would have been even more so if he had witnessed one of those kissing dances. Will Honeycomb tells me they have to linger almost a minute on the girl’s lips, or they risk getting out of sync with the music and dancing offbeat.”
Long before, Sir John Suckling had said, in his “Ballad on a Wedding:”
Long ago, Sir John Suckling said in his “Ballad on a Wedding”:
While on this subject it may not be amiss to advert to a passage in the Symposium, or Banquet, of Xenophon, which Burton, in his “Anatomy of Melancholy,” quotes with his usual gusto:
While we're on this topic, it might be worth mentioning a part from the Symposium, or Banquet, of Xenophon, which Burton quotes in his “Anatomy of Melancholy” with his usual enthusiasm:
“When Xenophon had discoursed of love, and used all the engines that might be devised, to move Socrates, among the rest, to stir him the more, he shuts up all with a pleasant interlude or dance of Dionysius and Ariadne: First Ariadne, dressed like a bride, came in and took her place; by-and-by Dionysius entered, dancing to the music. The spectators did all admire the young man’s carriage; and Ariadne herself was so much affected with the sight that she could scarce sit. After awhile Dionysius beholding Ariadne, and incensed with love, bowing to her knees, embraced her first, and kissed her with a grace; she embraced him again, and kissed him with like affection, as the dance required; but they that stood by and saw this did much applaud and commend them both for[76] it. And when Dionysius rose up, he raised her up with him, and many pretty gestures, embraces, kisses, and love-compliments passed between them: which when they saw fair Bacchus and beautiful Ariadne so sweetly and so unfeignedly kissing each other, so really embracing, they swore they loved indeed, and were so inflamed with the object that they began to rouse up themselves, as if they would have flown. At the last, when they saw them still so willingly embracing, and now ready to go to the bride-chamber, they were so ravished with it that they that were unmarried swore they would forthwith marry, and those that were married called instantly for their horses, and galloped home to their wives.’”
“When Xenophon talked about love and used every possible way to persuade Socrates, he concluded with a charming interlude or dance of Dionysius and Ariadne: First, Ariadne, dressed like a bride, entered and took her place; soon after, Dionysius came in, dancing to the music. The spectators admired the young man's grace, and Ariadne herself was so moved by the sight that she could hardly remain seated. After a while, seeing Ariadne and filled with love, Dionysius bowed to her knees, embraced her first, and kissed her gracefully; she returned the embrace and kissed him with equal affection, as the dance required. Those watching applauded and praised them both for it. When Dionysius stood up, he helped her up with him, and many sweet gestures, embraces, kisses, and compliments of love passed between them. When onlookers saw fair Bacchus and beautiful Ariadne kissing so tenderly and genuinely embracing each other, they declared their love was real; they became so inspired by the scene that they felt like they might take flight. Finally, when they witnessed the couple still happily embracing and about to head to the bride chamber, they were so enraptured that the unmarried vowed to marry right away, while the married immediately called for their horses and raced home to their wives.”

KISSING HANDS IN AUSTRIA.
Kissing the hand is a national custom in Austria. A gentleman on meeting a lady of his acquaintance, especially if she be young and handsome, kisses her hand. On parting from her he again kisses her hand. In Vienna, a young man who is paying his addresses to a young lady, on taking his place at the supper-table around which the family are seated, kisses the mother’s hand as well as the hand of his affianced. It is very common to see a gentleman kiss a lady’s hand on the street on meeting or parting. If you give a beggar-woman a few coppers, she either kisses your hand, or says, “I kiss your hand.” The stranger must expect to have his hand kissed not only by beggars, but by chambermaids, lackeys, and even by old men. Gentlemen kiss the hands of married women as well as of those who are single, as it is regarded as an ordinary salutation or token of respect. American ladies are startled with the first experience of the application of this custom; but they soon submit to it with a good grace.[77] Children, when presented to a stranger, take his hand and kiss it, showing that it is a custom to which they are educated from their cradles.
Kissing the hand is a traditional custom in Austria. When a man meets a woman he knows, especially if she’s young and attractive, he kisses her hand. When he leaves, he kisses her hand again. In Vienna, a young man who is courting a young lady kisses both her mother’s hand and his fiancée’s hand when he sits down at the supper table with the family. It’s quite common for a man to kiss a woman’s hand when they greet or say goodbye to each other on the street. If you give a female beggar a few coins, she will either kiss your hand or say, “I kiss your hand.” Visitors should expect their hand to be kissed not just by beggars, but by maids, servants, and even older men. Men kiss the hands of both married and unmarried women, as it's seen as a regular greeting or sign of respect. American women may be surprised during their first encounter with this custom, but they quickly accept it graciously.[77] Children, when introduced to a stranger, take his hand and kiss it, showing that this custom is ingrained in them from a young age.

TEMPLAR INTERDICTION.
In “Ivanhoe” the Grand Master of the Templars is made to say:
In “Ivanhoe,” the Grand Master of the Templars says:
——“Thou knowest that we were forbidden to receive those devout women who at the beginning were associated as sisters of our Order, because, saith the forty-sixth chapter, the Ancient Enemy hath by female society withdrawn many from the right path to paradise. Nay, in the last capital, being, as it were, the cope-stone which our blessed founder placed on the pure and undefiled doctrine which he had enjoined, we are prohibited from offering even to our sisters and our mothers the kiss of affection—ut omnium mulierum fugiantur oscula. I shame to speak—I shame to think—of the corruptions which have rushed in upon us even like a flood.”
——“You know that we were forbidden to accept those devout women who were initially associated as sisters of our Order because, as stated in the forty-sixth chapter, the Ancient Enemy has led many astray from the right path to paradise through female companionship. Moreover, in the last chapter, which is like the finishing touch our blessed founder put on the pure and undefiled doctrine he established, we are prohibited from even offering the kiss of affection to our sisters and mothers—ut omnium mulierum fugiantur oscula. I feel ashamed to speak—I feel ashamed to think—of the corruptions that have overwhelmed us like a flood.”

POMPEIAN TOKENS.
Marc Monnier, in his “Wonders of Pompeii,” says that the latest excavations have revealed the existence of hanging covered balconies, long exterior corridors, pierced with casements frequently depicted in the paintings. There the fair Pompeian could have taken her station in order to participate in the life outside. The good housewife of those times, like her counterpart in our day, could there have held out her basket to the street-merchant who went wandering about with his portable shop; and more than one handsome girl may at the same post have carried her fingers to her lips, there to cull (the ancient custom) the kiss that she flung to the young Pompeian concealed[78] down yonder in the corner of the wall. Thus re-peopled, the old-time street, narrow as it is, was gayer than our own thoroughfares; and the brightly-painted houses, the variegated walls, the monuments, and the fountains gave vivid animation to a picture too dazzling for our gaze.
Marc Monnier, in his “Wonders of Pompeii,” states that recent excavations have uncovered hanging balconies, long outside corridors, and windows often shown in the artwork. A beautiful Pompeian woman could have stood there to engage with life outside. The good housewife of that time, just like today's, could have held out her basket to the street vendor wandering by with his portable shop; and more than one attractive girl might have brought her fingers to her lips, following the ancient custom to send a kiss to the young Pompeian hidden down there in the corner of the wall. Thus filled with life, the narrow old street was livelier than our current roads; and the brightly-painted houses, colorful walls, monuments, and fountains created a vibrant scene too dazzling for us to behold.

ARABIAN SALUTATION.
Eastern salutations take up considerable time. When an Arab meets a friend, he begins, while yet some distance from him, to make gestures expressive of his very great satisfaction in seeing him. When he comes up to him, he grasps him by the right hand, and then brings back his own hand to his lips, in token of respect. He next proceeds to place his hand gently under the long beard of the other, and honors it with an affectionate kiss. He inquires particularly, again and again, concerning his health and the health of his family, and repeats, over and over, the best wishes for his prosperity, giving thanks to God that he is permitted once more to behold his face. All this round of gestures and words is, of course, gone over by the friend too, with like formality. But they are not generally satisfied with a single exchange of this sort: they sometimes repeat as often as ten times the whole tiresome ceremony, with little or no variation.
Eastern greetings can take quite a bit of time. When an Arab meets a friend, he starts making gestures of genuine happiness from a distance. Once he approaches, he shakes hands with the right hand and then brings his hand to his lips as a sign of respect. Next, he gently places his hand under the other person's long beard and gives it an affectionate kiss. He asks multiple times about his health and the health of his family, repeatedly offering heartfelt wishes for prosperity and thanking God for the chance to see him again. His friend reciprocates the same gestures and phrases with similar formality. However, they usually aren't satisfied with just one round of this; they might go through the entire drawn-out ritual ten times or more, with little to no variation.
Some such tedious modes of salutation were common, also, of old; so that a man might suffer very material delay in travelling if he chanced to meet several acquaintances and should undertake to salute each according to the custom of the country. On this account, when Elisha sent his servant Gehazi in great haste to the Shunammite’s house, he said to him, “If thou meet any man, salute him not; and if any salute thee, answer him not again.” (2 Kings iv. 29.) So, when our Lord sent forth his seventy disciples, among other instructions, he bade them[79] “salute no man by the way;” meaning that their work was too important to allow such a waste of time in the exchange of mere unmeaning ceremonies. (Luke x. 4.)
Some of those tedious ways of greeting people were common back then too, so a person could face significant delays while traveling if they happened to encounter multiple acquaintances and tried to greet each one according to local customs. Because of this, when Elisha sent his servant Gehazi to the Shunammite’s house in a rush, he told him, “If you meet anyone, don’t greet them; and if anyone greets you, don’t respond.” (2 Kings iv. 29.) Likewise, when our Lord sent out his seventy disciples, among other instructions, he told them[79] “don’t greet anyone along the way;” meaning their task was too important to waste time on meaningless formalities. (Luke x. 4.)

THE OLD ROMAN CODE.
This code defined with great accuracy the nature, limits, and conditions of the right of kissing, although we do not find that property of this nature holds a place among the incorporeal hereditaments of our laws. The Romans were very strict, and only near blood-relations might kiss the women of the family at all. The kiss had all the virtue of a bond granted as a seal to the ceremony of betrothing, in consequence of the violence done to the modesty of the lady by a kiss!
This code clearly defined the nature, limits, and conditions of the right of kissing, even though we don’t see this type of property recognized among the intangible inheritance rights in our laws. The Romans were very strict, allowing only close blood relatives to kiss the women in the family. The kiss carried the significance of a bond that served as a seal for the betrothal ceremony, due to the perceived violation of the woman's modesty by the kiss!

WEDDING-CEREMONY IN TURKEY.
In Turkey, negotiations for marriage are conducted by friends or relations, the parties in interest not being allowed to see each other. The bargain being concluded to their mutual satisfaction, preparations are made for the customary festivities.
In Turkey, friends or relatives handle the marriage negotiations, and the people involved aren’t allowed to meet. Once an agreement is reached that satisfies both sides, plans are made for the traditional celebrations.
About nine or ten o’clock in the evening the nuptial knot is tied,—the Imaam, or priest, placing himself in a short passage which leads between two rooms, respectively occupied by the bride and bridegroom, who neither see each other nor the priest during the ceremony. That functionary asks the bride if she will take the man to be her husband, whether he be blind, lame, etc. She replies yes, three times.
About nine or ten o’clock in the evening, the wedding ceremony takes place—the Imam, or priest, positions himself in a narrow hallway that connects two rooms, one occupied by the bride and the other by the groom. They neither see each other nor the priest during the ceremony. The priest asks the bride if she will accept the man as her husband, regardless of any flaws he may have, such as being blind or lame. She responds with “yes” three times.
They are now man and wife, though as yet they have not gazed on each other’s features.
They are now husband and wife, even though they haven't seen each other's faces yet.
After the conclusion of the ceremony the festivities are resumed.
After the ceremony ends, the celebrations continue.
Meanwhile the bride is escorted by her female friends to the bridal chamber, where she is seated on an ottoman and left alone. Shortly after, the bridegroom makes his appearance. Discovering that his wife is still enveloped in her veil, he requests her to throw it aside, so that he can feast his eyes upon her beauty. This she coquettishly declines doing until he has become very earnest in his persuasions, when she discloses to him for the first time a view of her face.
Meanwhile, the bride is guided by her female friends to the bridal chamber, where she sits on an ottoman and is left alone. Soon after, the bridegroom arrives. Noticing that his wife is still covered by her veil, he asks her to lift it so he can admire her beauty. Initially, she playfully refuses until he becomes quite serious in his persuasion, at which point she finally reveals her face to him for the first time.
After much persuasion on his part, and affected reluctance on hers, he at length succeeds in kissing her, and the curtain drops.
After a lot of convincing from him and some feigned hesitation from her, he finally manages to kiss her, and the curtain falls.

KISSING IN CHINA.
An American naval officer, who had spent considerable time in China, narrates an amusing experience of the ignorance of the Chinese maidens of the custom of kissing. Wishing to complete a conquest he had made of a young mei jin (beautiful lady), he invited her—using the English words—to give him a kiss. Finding her comprehension of his request somewhat obscure, he suited the action to the word and took a delicious kiss. The girl ran away into another room, thoroughly alarmed, exclaiming, “Terrible man-eater, I shall be devoured.” But in a moment, finding herself uninjured by the salute, she returned to his side, saying, “I would learn more of your strange rite. Ke-e-es me.” He knew it wasn’t “right,” but he kept on instructing her in the rite of “ke-e-es me,” until she knew how to do it like a native Yankee girl; and after all that, she suggested a second course, by remarking, “Ke-e-es me some more, seen jine Mee-lee-kee!” (Anglicé—American), and the lesson went on until her mamma’s voice rudely awakened them from their delicious dream.
An American naval officer, who had spent a lot of time in China, shares a funny story about the ignorance of Chinese young women regarding the custom of kissing. Wanting to further his conquest of a young mei jin (beautiful lady), he invited her—using English words—to give him a kiss. When she seemed a bit confused about his request, he went ahead and kissed her. The girl ran off into another room, completely startled, exclaiming, “Terrible man-eater, I shall be devoured.” But soon realizing she wasn't harmed by the kiss, she returned to him, saying, “I want to learn more about your strange ritual. Ke-e-es me.” He knew it wasn’t “right,” but he continued teaching her the ritual of “ke-e-es me” until she could do it like a native American girl; and after all that, she suggested a second round by saying, “Ke-e-es me some more, seen jine Mee-lee-kee!” (Anglicé—American), and the lesson continued until her mom's voice abruptly interrupted their delightful moment.
Notwithstanding the alleged infrequency of the custom of kissing in the Chinese dominions, we learn, from the Chinese poems which have been so happily translated by Mr. G. C. Stent, that the people of far Cathay are quite as susceptible to the spell of physical beauty as the people of other lands, and that they know as well how to sing and flatter it. Take the following extract, for example:
Noting the supposed rarity of kissing in China, we find from the Chinese poems brilliantly translated by Mr. G. C. Stent that the people of distant Cathay are just as enchanted by physical beauty as people in other countries, and they know just as well how to praise and celebrate it. Consider the following excerpt, for example:

NEW YEAR’S DAY IN NEW AMSTERDAM.
In Diedrich Knickerbocker’s veracious history of New York, we are told that New Year’s day was the favorite festival of the renowned governor Peter Stuyvesant, and was ushered in by the ringing of bells and firing of guns. On that genial day, says Mr. Irving, the fountains of hospitality were broken up, and the whole community was[82] deluged with cherry brandy, true Hollands, and mulled cider; every house was a temple of the jolly god, and many a provident vagabond got drunk out of pure economy,—taking in liquor enough gratis to serve him half a year afterwards.
In Diedrich Knickerbocker’s truthful history of New York, we learn that New Year’s Day was the favorite celebration of the famous governor Peter Stuyvesant, and it was welcomed with the ringing of bells and the firing of guns. On that cheerful day, Mr. Irving notes, the spirit of hospitality flowed freely, and the entire community was[82] flooded with cherry brandy, genuine Hollands, and mulled cider; every home became a place of celebration, and many a clever drifter ended up drunk simply to save money—drinking enough for free to last him for half a year afterwards.
The great assemblage, however, was at the governor’s house, whither repaired all the burghers of New Amsterdam, with their wives and daughters, pranked out in their best attire. On this occasion the good Peter was devoutly observant of the pious Dutch rite of kissing the women-kind for a Happy New Year; and it is traditional that Antony the Trumpeter, who acted as gentleman usher, took toll of all who were young and handsome, as they passed through the antechamber. This venerable custom, thus happily introduced, was followed with such zeal by high and low that on New Year’s day, during the reign of Peter Stuyvesant, New Amsterdam was the most thoroughly be-kissed community in all Christendom.
The big gathering was at the governor’s house, where all the citizens of New Amsterdam came with their wives and daughters, dressed in their best outfits. On this occasion, the good Peter was faithfully following the Dutch tradition of greeting the ladies with a kiss for a Happy New Year; and it's said that Antony the Trumpeter, who served as the gentleman usher, collected kisses from all the young and attractive women as they came through the waiting area. This old tradition, happily introduced, was so enthusiastically embraced by everyone that on New Year’s Day, during Peter Stuyvesant's rule, New Amsterdam became the most kissed community in all Christendom.
The Trumpeter referred to by the humorous historian was Van Corlear, of whom, on the eve of a famous Dutch military campaign, it is said:
The Trumpeter mentioned by the funny historian was Van Corlear, of whom, on the night before a well-known Dutch military campaign, it is said:
“It was a moving sight to see the buxom lasses, how they hung about the doughty Antony Van Corlear,—for he was a jolly, rosy-faced, lusty bachelor, fond of his joke, and withal a desperate rogue among the women. Fain would they have kept him to comfort them while the army was away; for, besides what I have said of him, it is no more than justice to add that he was a kind-hearted soul, noted for his benevolent attentions in comforting disconsolate wives during the absence of their husbands; and this made him to be very much regarded by the honest burghers of the city. But nothing could keep the valiant Antony from following the heels of the old governor, whom he[83] loved as he did his very soul; so, embracing all the young vrouws, and giving every one of them that had good teeth and rosy lips a dozen hearty smacks, he departed, loaded with their kind wishes.”
“It was a touching sight to see the attractive young women gathered around the brave Antony Van Corlear—he was a cheerful, rosy-faced, young bachelor who loved to joke and was quite the charmer with the ladies. They all wished he would stay to comfort them while the army was gone; in addition to what I've mentioned, it's fair to note that he had a kind heart and was known for his caring gestures in comforting lonely wives during their husbands' absence, which made him well-respected by the honest citizens of the city. But nothing could keep the valiant Antony from following the old governor, whom he loved dearly; so, after embracing all the young women and giving each one with good teeth and rosy lips a dozen hearty kisses, he left, filled with their best wishes.”
Before leaving this lusty bachelor, who was such a “prodigious favorite” with the women, it may be noted that he is said to have been the first to collect that famous toll levied on the fair sex at Kissing Bridge, on the highway to Hellgate. The bridge referred to by Diedrich still exists, but the toll is seldom collected nowadays, except on sleighing-parties, by the descendants of the patriarchs, who still preserve the traditions of the city.
Before leaving this charming bachelor, who was quite the "favorite" among women, it's worth mentioning that he is said to have been the first to collect that famous toll charged to ladies at Kissing Bridge, on the road to Hellgate. The bridge Diedrich talked about is still there, but the toll is rarely collected these days, except during sleigh rides, by the descendants of the founders, who still keep the city's traditions alive.

KISS-ME-QUICK.
Bartlett, in his “Dictionary of Americanisms,” tells us that the “Kiss-Me-Quick” is a home-made, quilted bonnet, which does not extend beyond the face. It is chiefly used to cover the head by ladies when going to parties or to the theatre. Sam Slick says, in “Human Nature:”
Bartlett, in his “Dictionary of Americanisms,” tells us that the “Kiss-Me-Quick” is a homemade, quilted bonnet that only covers the face. It’s mainly worn by women when going to parties or the theater. Sam Slick says in “Human Nature:”
“She holds out with each hand a portion of her silk dress, as if she was walking a minuet, and it discloses a snow-white petticoat. Her step is short and mincing, and she wears a new bonnet called a kiss-me-quick.”
“She holds out a bit of her silk dress with each hand, as if she's walking a minuet, and it reveals a snow-white petticoat. Her steps are short and delicate, and she’s wearing a new bonnet called a kiss-me-quick.”

HUSKING-FROLICS.
That early American poet, Joel Barlow, in his famous poem, “The Hasty Pudding,” thus pleasantly refers to the New England husking bees:
That early American poet, Joel Barlow, in his famous poem, “The Hasty Pudding,” pleasantly refers to the New England husking bees:

TAKING TOLL AT THE BRIDGE.
The old custom of “taking toll” has been humorously commemorated by the Belgian artist Dillens, in a painting of singular beauty. It was exhibited at the Paris International Exhibition in 1855, and purchased by the late Emperor of the French. The scene is in Zealand. A quiet summer evening invites the peasantry of the country to a stroll. Three couples, habited in Sunday or holiday costume, have in their walks reached a bridge. Whether or not it is a legal exaction that a toll must be enforced there, is little to the purpose, but one of a peculiar character is[85] demanded, and is most willingly paid by the first pair who reach the spot: the buxom maiden, whose pleasant upturned face shows she has no reluctance to submit to the agreeable extortion, is quite as ready to pay the toll as her lover is to take it. Of course the example will be followed by their companions behind, though the two young men pretend to be quite unconscious of what is going on, and one of the females affects a look of surprise.
The old custom of “taking toll” has been humorously captured by the Belgian artist Dillens in a beautifully unique painting. It was displayed at the Paris International Exhibition in 1855 and bought by the late Emperor of the French. The scene takes place in Zealand. A calm summer evening encourages the locals to take a stroll. Three couples, dressed in their Sunday or holiday best, have made their way to a bridge. Whether there is a legal requirement for a toll to be paid there is beside the point, but a rather special fee is[85] demanded and happily paid by the first couple to arrive: the charming young woman, with her cheerful upturned face, shows no hesitation in agreeing to this delightful charge, just as her partner eagerly collects it. Naturally, their friends will follow suit, even though the two young men pretend to be completely unaware of what’s happening, and one of the women feigns surprise.

A BRAVE ICELAND GIRL.
Mr. Waller, in his interesting account of a visit to Iceland in 1872, gives us a very clear idea of some of the customs of the people, whom he found inconveniently hospitable. Among other incidents, he relates the following instance of native kindness and feminine courage:
Mr. Waller, in his engaging account of a trip to Iceland in 1872, gives us a clear picture of some of the customs of the people, whom he found overly hospitable. Among other stories, he shares the following example of local kindness and women's bravery:
“In the morning I made a small study, and, after a very tolerable meal and many good wishes, we rode off. All went well until we came to the river Markafljot, which happened to be very much flooded. Not liking to attempt to swim under the circumstances, we rode on down the bank for some miles, and fortunately found a house.
“In the morning, I did a quick study, and after a decent meal and lots of good wishes, we set off. Everything went smoothly until we reached the river Markafljot, which was quite flooded. Not wanting to try to swim in those conditions, we rode along the bank for a few miles and luckily came across a house.”
“Knocking at the door, we asked, ‘Is the river very deep?’
“Knocking at the door, we asked, ‘Is the river really deep?’
“‘Very,’ said a voice from the inside.
“‘Very,’ said a voice from inside.”
“‘Is there a man who will show us a ford?’ we asked again.
“‘Is there a guy who can show us a shallow crossing?’ we asked again.
“‘No,’ was the reply; ‘both Jan and Olave are up in the mountains; but one of the girls will do quite as well. Here, Thora, go and show the Englishmen the way.’
“‘No,’ was the reply; ‘both Jan and Olave are in the mountains; but one of the girls will work just as well. Here, Thora, go and show the Englishmen the way.’”
“Immediately an exceedingly handsome young woman ran out, and, nodding kindly to me, went around to the back of the house, caught a pony, put a bridle on it, and, not taking the trouble to fetch a saddle, vaulted on his[86] bare back, and, sitting astride, drove her heels into its sides and galloped off down the river-bank as hard as she could go, shouting for us to follow.
“Right away, a very attractive young woman ran out, gave me a friendly nod, went around to the back of the house, caught a pony, put a bridle on it, and, without bothering to get a saddle, leaped onto its[86] bare back. Sitting astride, she dug her heels into its sides and took off down the riverbank as fast as she could, calling for us to follow.
“We became naturally rather excited at such a display of dash on the part of such a pretty girl, and started off immediately in chase. But, though we did our utmost to catch her, she increased her distance hand over hand. There was no doubt about it,—she had as much courage as ever we could boast of, and in point of horsemanship was a hundred yards ahead of either of us.
“We naturally got pretty excited by such a bold move from a pretty girl and immediately started chasing her. But no matter how hard we tried to catch up, she kept pulling away. There was no doubt about it—she had just as much courage as we ever did, and when it came to riding skills, she was a hundred yards ahead of both of us.”
“For about half a mile we rattled along, when suddenly she pulled up short on a sand-bank.
“For about half a mile, we bumped along when suddenly she stopped abruptly on a sandbank.”
“‘You can cross here,’ she said, ‘but you must be careful. Make straight for that rock right over there, and when you have reached it you will be able to see the cairn of stones we built to show the landing-place.’
“‘You can cross here,’ she said, ‘but you need to be careful. Head straight for that rock right over there, and once you reach it, you’ll be able to see the pile of stones we made to mark the landing spot.’”
“‘All right,’ I said. ‘Good-by.’
“‘All right,’ I said. ‘Goodbye.’”
“She looked puzzled for a moment, and then said, ‘I’ll come through with you: it will be safer.’
“She looked confused for a moment, and then said, ‘I’ll go in with you: it will be safer.’”
“‘Good gracious, Bjarni, don’t let her come!’ I said: ‘she is sure to be drowned, and I can’t get her out with all those wet clothes on. Tell her to go back.’
“‘Oh my gosh, Bjarni, don’t let her come!’ I said: ‘she’s definitely going to drown, and I can’t get her out with all those wet clothes on. Tell her to go back.’”
“But before I was half-way through the sentence, she had urged her horse into the water, and in a moment was twenty yards into the river. Of course we followed as quickly as possible, and after a great deal of splashing reached the middle of the flood. ‘Now,’ she said, bringing her horse up abreast with mine, and pointing with her whip, ‘there’s the mark.’ The water was running level with the horses’ withers, and it was only by lifting their heads very high that they could keep their noses clear.
“But before I was halfway through the sentence, she had pushed her horse into the water, and in a moment was twenty yards into the river. Of course, we followed as quickly as we could, and after a lot of splashing, reached the middle of the flood. ‘Now,’ she said, bringing her horse alongside mine and pointing with her whip, ‘there’s the mark.’ The water was at the horses’ withers, and they could keep their noses above water only by lifting their heads very high.”
“‘Good-by,’ she said; ‘God bless you,’ and, before I was quite aware of it, kissed me on the cheek.
“‘Goodbye,’ she said; ‘God bless you,’ and, before I even realized it, kissed me on the cheek.
“I was about to return the compliment, but she was gone; and, a few minutes after, we saw her, a mere speck in the distance, galloping over the plain.
“I was about to return the compliment, but she was gone; and, a few minutes later, we saw her, a tiny dot in the distance, riding across the plain.
“Kissing in Iceland is a custom similar to shaking hands here. I would have expected it in ordinary situations but a kiss in the midst of boundless waters was, to say the least of it, strange. It was certainly the wettest one I ever had in my life.”
“Kissing in Iceland is a custom similar to shaking hands here. I would have expected it in casual situations, but a kiss in the middle of vast waters was, to say the least, strange. It was definitely the wettest one I’ve ever had in my life.”

PARAGUAYAN COMPULSION.
“Everybody in Paraguay smokes,” says a South American traveler, “and every female above the age of thirteen chews. I am wrong. They do not chew, but put tobacco in their mouths, keep it there constantly, except when eating, and, instead of chewing it, roll it about and suck it. Imagine yourself about to salute the red lips of a magnificent little Hebe, arrayed with satin and flashing with diamonds, as she puts you back with one delicate hand, while with the other she draws forth from her mouth a brownish-black roll of tobacco quite two inches long, looking like a monster grub, and then, depositing the savory lozenge on the brim of your sombrero, puts up her face and is ready for a salute. I have sometimes seen an over-delicate foreigner turn away with a shudder of loathing under such circumstances, and get the epithet of ‘the savage!’ applied to him by the offended beauty for his sensitive squeamishness. However, one soon gets used to this in Paraguay, where you are, perforce of custom, obliged to kiss every lady you are introduced to, and one-half you meet are really tempting enough to render you regardless of the consequences, and you would sip the dew of the proffered lip in the face of a tobacco-factory,—even in the double-distilled honeydew of Old Virginia.”
“Everyone in Paraguay smokes,” says a South American traveler, “and every woman over the age of thirteen chews. I’m mistaken. They don’t chew, but put tobacco in their mouths, keep it there constantly except when eating, and instead of chewing it, they roll it around and suck on it. Picture this: you're about to greet the red lips of a stunning young woman, dressed in satin and sparkling with diamonds, and she gently holds you back with one delicate hand while with the other she pulls out a two-inch long brownish-black roll of tobacco that looks like a giant insect. She places the aromatic lump on the brim of your sombrero, tilts her face up, and is ready for a greeting. I’ve sometimes seen a delicate foreigner turn away in disgust in such moments, earning the label of ‘the savage!’ from the offended beauty for his sensitive reaction. However, you quickly adapt to this in Paraguay, where, by custom, you have to kiss every woman you’re introduced to, and half of them are really attractive enough to make you forget the consequences; you'd even sip the dew from their offered lips right in the midst of a tobacco factory—even in the purest sweetness of Old Virginia.”

A NEW YORK DRUMMER’S PREDICAMENT.
At Big Creek, Arkansas, they have a peculiar fashion, which sometimes proves embarrassing. As there is no preacher within thirty miles, the way for marrying is by kissing across a table. Recently, a New York drummer who was there on business put up at a private house, and became quite intimate with the inmates. One evening he was fooling around one of the girls, and trying the sweetness of her temper, when she gave his whiskers a pull and ran. He followed. She got the table between them. He chased her around it several times. When out of breath, he stopped on the other side, and, making a wild plunge, caught her in his arms and gave her a hearty kiss. She then sat down on the sofa, and they talked pleasantly for a couple of hours,—he thinking it singular that she should sit up so late.
At Big Creek, Arkansas, they have a unique way of doing things that can be a bit awkward. Since there’s no preacher within thirty miles, the method of getting married is by kissing across a table. Recently, a New York salesman who was visiting for work stayed at a private house and got quite close with the family. One evening, he was joking around with one of the girls, testing her patience, when she playfully pulled his beard and ran away. He chased after her, but she managed to get the table between them. He ran around the table several times until he got tired, then he stopped on the other side, made a wild leap, caught her in his arms, and gave her a big kiss. After that, she sat down on the sofa, and they chatted happily for a couple of hours—he thought it was strange that she was staying up so late.
At last she said, “Don’t you think it’s about time we went to bed?”
At last she said, “Don’t you think it’s time we went to bed?”
“I guess you are right,” he remarked; “let’s go.”
“I guess you're right,” he said; “let's go.”
She lit a candle, and he was about to do the same, when she said, “I reckon one’s enough. One candle will light two folks to bed.”
She lit a candle, and he was about to do the same, when she said, “I think one’s enough. One candle will light two people to bed.”
“Undoubtedly it would, when those two people occupy the same room. But your candle won’t illuminate my chamber.”
“Of course it would, when those two people are in the same room. But your candle won’t light up my space.”
“Ain’t we going to occupy the same room? Ain’t we married?”
“Aren’t we going to share the same room? Aren’t we married?”
“Ain’t we what?” shouted the gentleman.
"Aren't we?" shouted the guy.
“Married! Didn’t you kiss me across the table? That married us.”
“Married! Didn’t you kiss me from across the table? That made us married.”
A cold sweat spread over the drummer. He saw in an instant that if he said he wasn’t married to her she would make an outcry, and then her loving and much-tobacco-consuming[89] father would arise in his wrath and carve him into cutlets, and her brothers would bring down their shot-guns and empty the contents into him. He must be strategic. He must put her off. So he said:
A cold sweat broke out on the drummer. He realized in an instant that if he said he wasn’t married to her, she would cause a scene, and then her loving, tobacco-loving father would come at him in a rage and turn him into cutlets, while her brothers would pull out their shotguns and shoot him. He had to be smart about this. He needed to buy some time. So he said:
“Fairest of your sex, permit me to remark that I did not know that kissing across the table constituted a marriage-ceremony. But I am content. I have never seen one who so completely filled my idea of a beautiful, sweet, loving, and modest woman. However, I would never think of holding you to this marriage until I had asked the permission of your father to pay my addresses to you. To-morrow, at dinner, when the entire family are present, I will propose for your fair hand.”
“Most beautiful lady, let me say that I didn't realize that kissing across the table meant we were married. But I'm happy about it. I've never met anyone who so perfectly embodies my idea of a beautiful, kind, loving, and modest woman. However, I wouldn’t dream of considering this marriage official until I’ve asked your father's permission to court you. Tomorrow at dinner, when the whole family is there, I will ask for your lovely hand.”
This satisfied the lady, and, after bestowing upon him a fervent kiss, she went to her room, and he went to his. He packed his carpet-bag, took off his boots, and made tracks for the nearest railroad-station. He didn’t feel entirely safe until he had reached St. Louis. He hasn’t informed his wife of this little adventure. He’s afraid she might write out to Arkansas for the facts in the case, and then he might get arrested for bigamy. Women sometimes won’t listen to reason, you know.
This pleased the woman, and after giving him a passionate kiss, she went to her room, and he went to his. He packed his bag, took off his boots, and headed for the nearest train station. He didn’t feel completely safe until he reached St. Louis. He hasn’t told his wife about this little incident. He’s afraid she might write to Arkansas to find out the details, and then he could get arrested for bigamy. Women sometimes don’t listen to reason, you know.

A DANGEROUS GAME.
“Drop the handkerchief” is a dangerous game. Desdemona dropped her handkerchief, and it cost her her life. Handkerchiefs have played a great deal of mischief. A handkerchief ruptured a Baptist church in Dedham, Mass. There was a church sociable in the chapel, and they “played plays,” and “drop the handkerchief” was one of the plays. We don’t remember just how it’s done, but they stand in a circle, promiscuously, and a lady, taking a handkerchief, walks around on the outside of the[90] circle and drops the handkerchief behind one of the male persuasion, and he runs after her, or he don’t—we forget which—but, any way, if he catches her, or if he don’t—we forget which—he can kiss her. There is kissing about it, any way, whether he catches her or not, for “drop the handkerchief” would be no play with kissing left out. And “drop the handkerchief” is a real play, and when grown-up people play, kissing is the main part. So we know there is kissing in it; and the account of this Dedham affair says “the game involves kissing,” to which the Rev. Mr. Foster, pastor, took exception, and he declared “right out loud” that the “church was built for a house of God, and not for kissing-parties.” And one of the young men who was “involved” in the kissing-party even threatened to smite the parson, and the account says “the pleasure of the evening was destroyed,” and the Rev. Mr. Foster resigned his charge.
“Drop the handkerchief” is a risky game. Desdemona dropped her handkerchief, and it cost her her life. Handkerchiefs have caused a lot of trouble. A handkerchief disrupted a Baptist church in Dedham, Mass. There was a church social in the chapel, and they “played games,” and “drop the handkerchief” was one of the games. We don’t remember exactly how it works, but they stand in a circle, casually, and a lady, holding a handkerchief, walks around the outside of the[90] circle and drops the handkerchief behind one of the men, and he runs after her, or maybe he doesn’t—we forget which—but anyway, if he catches her, or if he doesn’t—we forget which—he can kiss her. There’s kissing involved either way, because “drop the handkerchief” wouldn’t be any fun without kissing. And “drop the handkerchief” is a real game, and when grown-ups play, kissing is the main part. So we know there’s kissing in it; and the report of this Dedham incident says “the game involves kissing,” which the Rev. Mr. Foster, the pastor, strongly opposed, stating “out loud” that the “church was meant to be a house of God, not for kissing parties.” One of the young men who was “involved” in the kissing party even threatened to hit the pastor, and the report states “the enjoyment of the evening was ruined,” leading Rev. Mr. Foster to resign from his position.

A QUESTION OF TASTE.
The Dunkards, at their national convention at Girard, Ill., discussed whether white members were bound to salute colored ones with the holy kiss. After mature deliberation, it was decided to be a matter of taste merely, and that, while those who chose to indulge in universal osculation, irrespective of race or color, should have full liberty to do so, no member should feel himself obliged to follow such example. The decision doubtless, it is said, lightened many anxious hearts. The Dunkards, or German Baptists, wear broad-brimmed hats, and fasten their shad-belly coats close up to the throat; wear no neck-ties, and never waste time in blacking their boots; consider buttons too much like jewelry, and tie up their clothes with strings; live frugally, and eschew cakes and sweets;[91] work much, and spend little; never are wealthy, and yet have no poor among them; kiss promiscuously in public, and have no jealousies; never give the first word, and never answer back; regard ancient customs, and disregard the new; never hold office, and never take contracts.
The Dunkards, at their national convention in Girard, Ill., discussed whether white members were required to greet people of color with the holy kiss. After careful consideration, they decided it was simply a matter of personal preference, and that while those who wanted to share the kiss with everyone, regardless of race or color, were free to do so, no member should feel obligated to follow that example. This decision, it is said, eased many worried hearts. The Dunkards, or German Baptists, wear broad-brimmed hats and button their shad-belly coats all the way up to the neck; they don’t wear neckties and never waste time polishing their boots; they think buttons are too much like jewelry and tie their clothes with strings; they live simply and avoid cakes and sweets; work a lot and spend little; are never wealthy but have no poor among them; kiss openly in public and don’t have any jealousies; never start conversations, and never talk back; respect old traditions and ignore the new; never hold office or take contracts.[91]

THE LATTER-DAY KISS OF PEACE.
The members of the United Brethren Church, or “Church of God,” in Pennsylvania, observe the sacrament of feet-washing inculcated in the thirteenth chapter of St. John’s Gospel. The ceremony is thus described by a Pittsburg reporter:
The members of the United Brethren Church, or “Church of God,” in Pennsylvania, practice the foot-washing ceremony mentioned in the thirteenth chapter of St. John’s Gospel. A Pittsburg reporter describes the ceremony like this:
“The front seats were entirely filled by men and women who desired to take part in the ceremony. The females, however, largely preponderated, and of both sexes there were probably twenty-five or thirty. The pastor partially filled two basins with water. The feet-washing was done by a man and woman, each of whom wore an apron in imitation of the girdle worn by Christ, and each, taking up a basin of water, washed one by one the feet of those of their own sex, the shoes and stockings as a matter of course having been taken off. Both feet were placed in the basin, and upon being taken out were wiped with the apron worn by the washer, whereupon the one performing the ceremony and the one submitting to it shook hands and kissed each other, there being no distinction at all made in the matter of sex, the men kissing each other as well as the women. While this peculiar ordinance was being attended to, the audience manifested the most eager and intense interest. People crowded forward in the aisles to get a good look at it, and so great was the curiosity of those occupying the back seats that many stood up on the benches for the purpose of getting[92] a better view. During the performance of the ceremony the congregation sang, with unusual vigor,—
“The front seats were completely filled with men and women eager to participate in the ceremony. However, there were mostly women, and in total, there were probably about twenty-five or thirty people. The pastor filled two basins with water. A man and a woman carried out the foot-washing, both wearing aprons that mimicked the girdle worn by Christ. Each took a basin of water and washed the feet of their respective gender, with shoes and socks naturally having been removed. Both feet were placed in the basin, and after being taken out, they were dried with the washer’s apron. After this, the person doing the washing and the one receiving it shook hands and kissed each other, with no distinction made between genders, as men kissed men and women kissed women. While this unusual ritual took place, the audience showed great and intense interest. People crowded into the aisles to get a closer look, and those sitting in the back were so curious that many stood up on the benches for a better view. During the ceremony, the congregation sang with remarkable energy,—

NATIONAL DIFFERENCES.
An eminent English authoress was leaving an afternoon concert in London, when two old ladies from the country, finding that she was the writer of books that had delighted them, rushed up to her and begged permission to kiss her hand. The authoress blushed deeply, and began tugging at her tight-fitting glove. The glove was only withdrawn after a minute or two of effort, causing much embarrassment to the modest authoress. A French gentleman, who had witnessed the proceeding, remarked that if it had been George Sand she would instantly have thrown her arms around the old women and kissed each on both cheeks.
An esteemed English author was leaving an afternoon concert in London when two elderly ladies from the countryside, realizing she was the writer of the books they loved, rushed over and asked if they could kiss her hand. The author blushed deeply and started pulling at her tight glove. After a minute or two of struggling, the glove finally came off, causing a lot of embarrassment for the modest author. A French gentleman, who had seen the whole thing, commented that if it had been George Sand, she would have immediately embraced the two women and kissed each of them on both cheeks.

DETECTIVE UTILITY.
Some ungallant writers assert that in the desire of the ancients to test the sobriety of their wives and daughters, who it seems were apt to make too free with the juice of the grape, notwithstanding a prohibition to the contrary, originated a practice reprobated by Socrates the philosopher, Cato the elder, and Ambrose the saint, and lauded by lyrists and lovers from the beginning of time. The refinement of manners among the classic dames and damsels before mentioned was probably pretty much upon a par with that depicted in the “Beggars’ Opera,” when Macheath exclaims, after saluting Jenny Diver, “One may know by your kiss that your gin is excellent.”
Some unrefined writers claim that the ancient desire to test the sobriety of their wives and daughters—who apparently tended to overindulge in wine despite a ban on it—led to a practice condemned by the philosopher Socrates, Cato the Elder, and Saint Ambrose, but praised by poets and lovers throughout history. The sophistication of the classic women mentioned was likely comparable to what is portrayed in the “Beggars’ Opera,” when Macheath remarks, after greeting Jenny Diver, “You can tell by your kiss that your gin is excellent.”
SONNET UPON A STOLEN KISS.

THE KISS—A DIALOGUE.

THE SIRENS’ SONG.

THE KISS.


TO CHARIS.
[Begging another kiss, on condition of mending the former.]
[Begging for another kiss, but only if we can fix what was broken before.]

THE PARTING KISS.

YIELDING TO TEMPTATION.

INES SENT A KISS TO ME.
[From the Spanish of Silvestre.]
[From the Spanish of Silvestre.]

THE WANDERING KNIGHT’S SONG.
[From the Spanish.]
[From the Spanish.]

THE COCK AND THE FOX.
[From the Fables of La Fontaine.]
[From the Fables of La Fontaine.]

ANACREONTIC.
[From the French of Menage.]
[From the French of Menage.]

THE LANDLADY’S DAUGHTER.
[From the German of Uhland.]
[From the German of Uhland.]

BLOOMING NELLY.

BONNIE PEGGY ALISON.

DINNA KISS AFORE FOLK.
[An old Scotch song.]
[An old Scotch song.]

DON JUAN AND HAIDEE.

THE FIRST KISS OF LOVE.

TEACHER AND PUPIL.

THINE AT LAST.

JULIA’S KISS.

TO A LADY ON HER TRANSLATION OF VOITURE’S “KISS.”

THE KISS.

TO A CHILD EMBRACING HIS MOTHER.

KISSES.

GIVE ME KISSES.

TO MY LOVE.

A DINNER AND A KISS.

A HINT.

THROWING KISSES.

KISSES TO-DAY.

CONSECRATION.—A LOVER’S MOOD.

“UNDER THE ROSE.”
[A Platonic Kiss.]
A Platonic Kiss.

PLATONIC KISSES.

HOW IT HAPPENED.

IN AMBUSH.

A LONG-BRANCH EPISODE.

THREE KISSES.

TOO OLD FOR KISSES.

WEDDING SONG.
[Polonaise.]
[Polonaise.]

THE KISS AT THE DOOR.

A KISS.

FIVE TWICES.

NURSERY RHYMES.



RHAPSODIES.

EXCERPTS FROM THE POETS.





























































































[Before closing this portion of our selections, it is worth while to note the popular misconception of the favorite ditty “Coming through the Rye,” as shown in the pictorial illustrations which present a laddie and lassie meeting and kissing in a field of grain. The lines,—
[Before closing this part of our selections, it’s important to point out the common misunderstanding of the popular song “Coming through the Rye,” as shown in the illustrations that depict a boy and a girl meeting and kissing in a field of grain. The lines,—
and especially the other couplet,—
and especially the other couplet—
seem to imply that traversing the rye was a habitual or common thing; but what in the name of the Royal Agricultural Society could be the object in trampling down a crop of grain in that style? The song, perhaps, suggests a harvest-scene, where both sexes, as is the custom in Great Britain, are at work reaping, and where they would come and go through the field indeed, but not through the rye itself, so as to meet and kiss in it. The truth is, the rye in this case is no more grain than Rye Beach is, it being the name of a small shallow stream near Ayr, in Scotland, which, having neither bridge nor ferry, was forded by the people going to and from the market, custom allowing a lad to steal a kiss from any lass of his acquaintance whom he met in mid-stream. Reference to the first verse, in which the lass is shown as wetting her clothes in the stream, confirms this explanation:
seem to imply that crossing the rye was a regular or common activity; but what on earth could be the purpose of trampling down a grain crop like that? The song, perhaps, hints at a harvest scene where both men and women, as is typical in Great Britain, are busy harvesting, and they would definitely walk through the field, but not through the rye itself, just to meet and kiss there. The reality is, in this context, the rye is no more about grain than Rye Beach is. It refers to a small, shallow stream near Ayr, in Scotland, which had no bridge or ferry, and people would wade across it going to and from the market. According to custom, a young man could steal a kiss from any girl he knew whom he met in the middle of the stream. The first verse, where the girl is shown as getting her clothes wet in the stream, confirms this interpretation:

EXTRACTS FROM THE OLD BALLADS.
MARRIAGE OF GILBERT BECKET.

BIRTH OF ROBIN HOOD.

DOWSABELL.

GILDEROY.

PATIENT COUNTESS.

FRIAR OF ORDERS GRAY.

GENTLE HERDSMAN.

FAIR ROSAMOND.

LUNATIC LOVER.

CHILD WATERS.

PHILLIDA AND CORYDON.

FAIR MARGARET AND SWEET WILLIAM.

SWEET WILLIAM’S GHOST.

LADY’S FALL.

WALY WALY, LOVE BE BONNY.

BRIDE’S BURIAL.

CHILDREN IN THE WOOD.

LUCY AND COLIN.

MARRIAGE OF SIR GAWAINE.

GUY AND AMARANT.

THE HUMORS OF VERSE.
ON MY REFUSING ANGELINA A KISS UNDER THE MISTLETOE.

MOCK HEROICS.

The closing stanza of the old English ballad called “The Rural Dance about the May-pole” is as follows:
The last stanza of the old English ballad titled “The Rural Dance about the May-pole” is as follows:

There is a song of the reign of Queen Anne beginning:
There is a song from the reign of Queen Anne that starts:
to which a lover replies,—
to which a partner replies,—

From the old Scotch ballad, “The Souter and his Sow,” we take the following stanza:
From the old Scottish ballad, “The Souter and his Sow,” we take the following stanza:

Some of our readers will remember the humorous old Scotch song in which these verses occur:
Some of our readers might recall the funny old Scottish song where these lines come from:
In Cheshire and Staffordshire the lines run thus:
In Cheshire and Staffordshire, the lines run like this:

Many will recognize these old verses:
Many will recognize these old lines:

KING KEDER.
The only account of this apocryphal monarch is a poetic myth relating to an amorous design, from the frustration of which was named the town of Kidderminster:
The only story about this legendary king is a poetic myth linked to a romantic scheme, which led to the town of Kidderminster being named after the frustration of that scheme:

Shakspeare, in his “Venus and Adonis,” gives this picture of tantalizing caprice:
Shakespeare, in his “Venus and Adonis,” paints this picture of teasing unpredictability:

As a specimen of what the human mind can effect in the way of amatory poetry, we take the following from a journal of the period:
As an example of what the human mind can create in terms of romantic poetry, we present the following excerpt from a journal of the time:

THE PUBLICAN’S DAUGHTER.
In George Colman’s musical farce, “The Review, or the Wags of Windsor,” Looney Mactwolter falls in love with Judy O’Flannikin:
In George Colman’s musical farce, “The Review, or the Wags of Windsor,” Looney Mactwolter falls in love with Judy O’Flannikin:

In Hood’s “Retrospective Review,” “Oh, when I was a tiny boy,” etc., occurs this stanza:
In Hood’s “Retrospective Review,” “Oh, when I was a little boy,” etc., this stanza appears:

In Robert Southey’s “Love Elegies,” the poet relates how he obtained Delia’s pocket-handkerchief, and shows that “the eighth commandment was not made for love,” when he proceeds as follows:
In Robert Southey’s “Love Elegies,” the poet shares how he got Delia’s handkerchief and illustrates that “the eighth commandment was not made for love,” as he continues with:

Scotch song abounds with pleasant allusions to the custom of kissing, like this, for example, from a well-known West Highland ditty:
Scotch songs are full of lovely references to the tradition of kissing, like this one, for example, from a popular West Highland tune:

ROBIN GOODFELLOW.

NOSES.

“BEWARE OF PAINT.”

THE SHADOWS.

THE SMACK IN SCHOOL.

THE BALLAD OF THE OYSTERMAN.
(The lover is seized with the cramp and is drowned,
and the maiden never awakens from her “swound.”)
(The lover is gripped by a cramp and drowns,
and the maiden never wakes from her “faint.”)

ANCIENT SPANISH LYRIC.

THE BROKEN PITCHER.
[From the Spanish.]
[From the Spanish.]

THE “BASIA” OF JOHANNES SECUNDUS.
The true name of the Dutch poet Johannes Secundus was Johannes Everard. He was born at the Hague in 1511, and died at Utrecht in 1536. His “Opera Poetica” consist of elegies, odes, epigrams, and other poems, written in purely classical Latin. Of these productions, the “Basia,” or “Kisses” (Utrecht, 1539), have been most admired, and have been ranked with the lyrics of Catullus. They have been repeatedly translated into the principal European languages, the English versions being by Nott and Stanley. We offer selections from the latter, for such of our readers as are unfamiliar with the rapturous Dutchman’s florid effusions.
The true name of the Dutch poet Johannes Secundus was Johannes Everard. He was born in The Hague in 1511 and died in Utrecht in 1536. His “Opera Poetica” consists of elegies, odes, epigrams, and other poems, written in classical Latin. Among these works, the “Basia,” or “Kisses” (Utrecht, 1539), are the most celebrated and are often compared to the lyrics of Catullus. They have been translated multiple times into the major European languages, with the English translations done by Nott and Stanley. We present selections from the latter for any readers who are not familiar with the exuberant Dutchman's elaborate poetry.
The introductory epigram is as follows:
The introductory quote is as follows:

KISS I.
THE ORIGIN OF KISSES.
The Origin of Kisses.

KISS II.

KISS III.

KISS IV.

KISS V.

KISS VI.

KISS VII.

KISS VIII.

KISS IX.

KISS X.

KISS XI.

KISS XII.

KISS XIII.

KISS XIV.

KISS XV.

KISS XVI.
SELECTIONS FROM SHAKSPEARE.





Falstaff. Her husband, dwelling in a continual ’larum of jealousy, comes me in the instant of our encounter, after we had embraced, kissed, protested, and, as it were, spoke the prologue of our comedy.
Falstaff. Her husband, constantly consumed by jealousy, shows up right when we meet, after we’ve hugged, kissed, declared our feelings, and basically set the stage for our little drama.
Merry Wives, iii. 5.
Merry Wives, act 3, scene 5.



Benedict. Only foul words; and thereupon I will kiss thee.
Benedict. Just bad words; and because of that, I’ll kiss you.
Beatrice. Foul words is but foul wind, and foul wind is but foul breath, and foul breath is noisome; therefore I will depart unkissed.
Beatrice. Bad words are just bad air, and bad air is just bad breath, and bad breath is unpleasant; so, I will leave without a kiss.
Much Ado, v. 2.
Much Ado, vol. 2.








Rosalind. His very hair is of the dissembling color.
Rosalind. His hair is definitely a fake color.
Celia. Something browner than Judas’: marry, his kisses are Judas’ own children.
Celia. Something darker than Judas’: honestly, his kisses are just like Judas’ own kids.
R. I’ faith, his hair is of a good color.
R. Honestly, his hair is a nice color.
C. An excellent color: your chestnut was ever the only color.
C. A great color: your chestnut has always been the only one.
R. And his kissing is as full of sanctity as the touch of holy bread.
R. And his kisses are as pure as the touch of blessed bread.
C. He hath bought a pair of cast lips of Diana: a nun of winter’s sisterhood kisses not more religiously; the very ice of chastity is in them.
C. He has bought a pair of fake lips of Diana: a nun from winter's sisterhood kisses not more devoutly; the very essence of purity is in them.
As You Like It, iii. 4.
As You Like It, iii. 4.

Rosalind. Come, woo me, woo me; for now I am in a holiday humor, and like enough to consent. What would you say to me now, an I were your very very Rosalind?
Rosalind. Come on, charm me, charm me; because I'm in a festive mood right now and I might actually agree. What would you say to me now if I were your one and only Rosalind?
Orlando. I would kiss before I spoke.
Orlando. I would kiss before I said anything.
R. Nay, you were better speak first; and when you were gravelled for lack of matter, you might take occasion to kiss. Very good orators, when they are out, they will spit; and for lovers, lacking (God warn us) matter, the cleanliest shift is to kiss.
No, you should definitely speak first; and when you run out of things to say, you could use that moment to kiss. Great speakers, when they run out of words, tend to spit; and for lovers, when they're at a loss for conversation (heaven forbid), the best move is to kiss.
O. How if the kiss be denied?
O. What if the kiss is refused?
R. Then she puts you to entreaty, and there begins new matter.
R. Then she asks you to plead, and that's where new things start.
As You Like It, iv. 1.
As You Like It, iv. 1.

Clown. He that comforts my wife is the nourisher of my flesh and blood; he that cherishes my flesh and blood[195] loves my flesh and blood; he that loves my flesh and blood is my friend: ergo, he that kisses my wife is my friend.
Clown. The one who comforts my wife is the provider for my family; the one who cares for my family loves them; the one who loves my family is my friend: therefore, the one who kisses my wife is my friend.
All’s Well that Ends Well, i. 3.
All’s Well that Ends Well, i. 3.















(Richard to Bolingbroke, kneeling.)
(Richard to Bolingbroke, kneeling.)

(Richard to the Queen.)
(Richard to the Queen.)





King Henry. Katharine, break thy mind to me in broken English. Wilt thou have me?
King Henry. Katharine, tell me what's on your mind in simple English. Do you want to be with me?
Katharine. Dat is, as it shall please de roy mon pere.
Katharine. That is, as it will please the royal my father.
Hen. Nay, it will please him well, Kate; it shall please him, Kate.
Hen. No, it will make him happy, Kate; it will make him happy, Kate.
Kath. Den it shall also content me.
Kath. Then that will also satisfy me.
Hen. Upon that I will kiss your hand, and I call you—my queen.
Hen. In that case, I’ll kiss your hand, and I call you—my queen.
Kath. Laissez, mon seigneur, laissez, laissez: ma foy, je ne veux point que vous abaissez vostre grandeur en baisant la main d’un vostre indigne serviteure; excusez moy, je vous supplie, mon tres puissant seigneur.
Kath. Let it be, my lord, let it be, let it be: honestly, I don't want you to lower your status by kissing the hand of an unworthy servant; please excuse me, I beg you, my most powerful lord.
Hen. Then I will kiss your lips, Kate.
Hen. Then I'll kiss your lips, Kate.
Kath. Les dames, et damoiselles, pour estre baisées devant leur nopces, il n’est pas le coutume de France.
Kath. It's not customary in France for ladies and young women to be kissed before their weddings.
Hen. Madam my interpreter, what says she?
Hen. Ma'am, my interpreter, what does she say?
Alice. Dat it is not de fashion pour les ladies of France,—I cannot tell what is, baiser, en English.
Alice. It’s not the fashion for the ladies of France—I can’t tell what it is kissing, in English.
Hen. To kiss.
Hen. To kiss.
Alice. Your majesty entendre bettre que moy.
Alice. Your majesty understood better than me.
Hen. It is not the fashion for the maids in France to kiss before they are married, would she say?
Hen. It's not common for maids in France to kiss before they're married, would she say?
Alice. Ouy, vrayment.
Alice. Oh, really.
Hen. O Kate, nice customs curtsey to great kings. Dear Kate, you and I cannot be confined within the weak list of a country’s fashion; we are the makers of manners, Kate; and the liberty that follows our places stops the mouths of all find-faults, as I will do yours, for upholding the nice fashion of your country, in denying me a kiss: therefore, patiently, and yielding [kissing her].[200] You have witchcraft in your lips, Kate; there is more eloquence in the sugar touch of them than in the tongues of the French council, and they should sooner persuade Harry of England than a general petition of monarchs.
Hen. Oh Kate, polite customs bow to great kings. Dear Kate, you and I can’t be limited by the weak rules of a nation’s fashion; we shape the etiquette, Kate; and the freedom that comes with our status silences all critics, just as I will do to you for sticking to the polite customs of your country by denying me a kiss: so, patiently and willingly [kissing her].[200] You have magic in your lips, Kate; there’s more charm in their sweet touch than in the words of the French council, and they would convince Harry of England faster than a formal petition from kings.
Henry V., v. 2.
Henry V., Act 5, Scene 2.


(Suffolk to Lady Margaret.)
(Suffolk to Lady Margaret.)


(Queen Margaret to Suffolk, kissing his hand.)
(Queen Margaret to Suffolk, kissing his hand.)




(Henry VIII. to Anne Bullen, after the dance.)
(Henry VIII. to Anne Boleyn, after the dance.)




(Headquarters of the Grecian camp. Enter Diomed with Cressida.)
(Headquarters of the Greek camp. Diomedes enters with Cressida.)

(Cressida to Diomed.)
(Cressida to Diomed.)

(Timon, looking on the gold.)
(Timon, gazing at the gold.)





(Cleopatra to Messenger.)
(Cleopatra to Messenger.)






















Alas, poor Yorick!... Here hung those lips that I have kissed I know not how oft.
Alas, poor Yorick!... Here were the lips that I have kissed I don’t even know how many times.
Hamlet, v. 1.
Hamlet, act 1.






BEN JONSON.

Oh, sweet Fastidious! Oh, fine courtier! How comely he bows him in his courtesy! how full he hits a woman between the lips when he kisses!
Oh, sweet Fastidious! Oh, amazing courtier! How gracefully he bows in his courtesy! How precisely he kisses a woman right on the lips!
Every Man out of his Humor, iv. 1.
Every Man out of his Humor, iv. 1.

Hedon. You know I call madam Philautia my Honor; and she calls me her Ambition. Now, when I meet her in the presence anon, I will come to her, and say, Sweet Honor, I have hitherto contented my sense with the lilies of your hand, but now I will taste the roses of your lip; and, withal, kiss her: to which she cannot but blushingly answer, Nay, now you are too ambitious. And then do I reply: I cannot be too Ambitious of Honor, sweet lady. Will’t not be good? ha? ha?
Hedon. You know I refer to Madam Philautia as my Honor, and she calls me her Ambition. Now, when I see her soon, I’ll approach her and say, Sweet Honor, I've enjoyed the beauty of your hand so far, but now I want to savor the sweetness of your lips; and then, I’ll kiss her. She can’t help but respond with a blush, Nay, now you’re being too ambitious. And I’ll reply: I can't be too Ambitious for Honor, sweet lady. Doesn’t that sound good? Ha? Ha?
Anaides. Oh, assure your soul.
Anaides. Oh, soothe your soul.
Hedon. By heaven, I think ’twill be excellent; and a very politic achievement of a kiss.
Hedon. Honestly, I think it’ll be amazing; and a very clever move to get a kiss.
Cynthia’s Revels, ii. 1.
Cynthia's Revels, Act II, Scene 1.

He that had the grace to print a kiss on those lips should taste wine and rose-leaves. Oh, she kisses as close as a cockle.
He who had the pleasure of kissing those lips should enjoy wine and rose petals. Oh, she kisses as tightly as a clam.
Cynthia’s Revels, v. 2.
Cynthia’s Revels, vol. 2.

Your city ladies, you shall have them sit in every shop, like the muses, offering you the Castalian dews and the Thespian liquors to as many as have but the sweet grace and audacity to—sip of their lips.
Your city women, you should have them sitting in every shop, like the muses, offering you the Castalian dews and the Thespian drinks to anyone who has the charm and boldness to—sip from their lips.
Poetaster, iii. 1.
Poetaster, Act 3, Scene 1.


Praise them, flatter them, you shall never want eloquence or trust: even the chastest delight to feel themselves that way rubbed. With praises you must mix kisses too; if they take them, they’ll take more,—though they strive, they would be overcome.
Praise them, flatter them, and you'll always have words to say and people to trust: even the most modest love to feel appreciated like that. Along with praise, you should add kisses too; if they accept those, they're likely to want more—even if they resist, they'll find it hard to say no.
Silent Woman, iv. 1.
Silent Woman, Act 4, Scene 1.




[Kisses Lovel.
Kisses Lovel.



BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER.










LILLY.

MARLOWE.

MARSTON.


MASSINGER.




FORD.


HEYWOOD.


SHIRLEY.

DRYDEN.


OTWAY.


LANSDOWNE.

GOLDSMITH.
Marlow. To guess at this distance, you can’t be much above forty. [Approaching.] Yet nearer, I don’t think so much. [Approaching.] By coming close to some women, they look younger still; but when we come very close indeed—[Attempting to kiss her.]
Marlow. From this far away, I’d say you can’t be older than forty. [Getting closer.] But up close, I don’t think you look that old. [Getting closer.] When you get really close to some women, they seem even younger; but when we get really, really close—[Trying to kiss her.]
Miss Hardcastle. Pray, sir, keep your distance. One would think you wanted to know one’s age as they do horses, by mark of mouth.
Miss Hardcastle. Please, sir, maintain your distance. One would think you wanted to know someone's age like they do with horses, by looking at their teeth.
She Stoops to Conquer.
She Stoops to Conquer.

KNOWLES.


SCHILLER.

GOETHE.

ALFIERI.

LONGFELLOW.

BULWER-LYTTON.


TALFOURD.


MISS MITFORD.


PROCTER.

MRS. BROWNING.


TENNYSON.
EIGHTEENTH- AND NINETEENTH-CENTURY NOVELS.
It is contended by an American humorist, in an argument in favor of osculation, that it would imply a great want of reverence in us if we were to set ourselves up as wiser than our ancestors, and refuse to continue a practice that has been sanctioned by their approval. Yet, if we follow the curious aberrations in the extent of favor accorded to it by these ancestors during the last century, we shall be somewhat puzzled over the reflex as we find it in the novels of different periods. With the exception of Richardson, however, it must be owned that the eighteenth-century novelists, from Fielding and Smollett down to the time of the appearance of Goldsmith, and Maria Edgeworth, and Jane Austen, prove the truth of the remark of Shaw (“History of English Literature”) that “the time when Fielding wrote was remarkable for the low tone of manners and sentiment; perhaps the lowest that ever prevailed in England, for it was precisely a juncture when the romantic spirit of the old chivalrous manners was extinguished, and before the modern standard of refinement was introduced.” Accordingly, in Fielding and Smollett the heroes and heroines kiss with all the gusto of a coarse and licentious age, and without waiting for the interesting time which the novelists of our day select for granting the first long kiss of affection. The readers of Fielding’s[226] “Amelia” will remember the insulting young nobleman who, upon meeting the heroine at Vauxhall, cries out, “Let the devil come as soon as he will, d——n me if I have not a kiss.”
It’s argued by an American humorist, in a case for kissing, that it would show a huge lack of respect if we thought we were smarter than our ancestors and chose to ditch a practice that they approved of. However, if we look at the strange shifts in how popular kissing was among these ancestors over the last century, we might find ourselves puzzled by how it reflects in the novels from different eras. Except for Richardson, it must be said that the 18th-century novelists—from Fielding and Smollett to when Goldsmith, Maria Edgeworth, and Jane Austen appeared—confirm Shaw's remark (“History of English Literature”) that “the time when Fielding wrote was notable for the low tone of manners and sentiment; perhaps the lowest that ever existed in England, as it was the exact moment when the romantic spirit of old chivalrous manners was extinguished and before the modern standard of refinement was established.” Thus, in the works of Fielding and Smollett, the heroes and heroines kiss with all the enthusiasm of a rough and promiscuous age, without waiting for the dramatic moment that today’s novelists choose for the first long kiss of affection. Readers of Fielding’s[226] “Amelia” will recall the rude young nobleman who, on meeting the heroine at Vauxhall, exclaims, “Let the devil come as soon as he will, damn me if I don't get a kiss.”
In singular contrast with such athletic and boisterous rudeness are the overwrought refinement and strained sentiment of Richardson, Fielding’s contemporary and sometime friend. In the one it is an outbreak of coarseness or ungoverned passion; in the other it is a ceremonial whose observance is attended with decorum and solemnity. As a consequence, there is a great deal of the “naughty but nice” fascination in the former, and a large proportion of tedious and mawkish twaddle in the latter. For a specimen of Richardson’s namby-pambyism we may advert to his “Sir Charles Grandison,” in which we are told that after leaving Italy and returning to England Sir Charles solicits the hand of Harriet Byron in true Grandisonian manner. It is amusing to see the lofty style in which this mirror of chivalry makes love, and to note the extravagance of his compliments. But let Miss Byron tell the story:
In sharp contrast to the athletic and rowdy behavior is the excessive refinement and forced sentiment of Richardson, a contemporary and occasional friend of Fielding. In one, there's an outburst of roughness or uncontrolled passion; in the other, there's a formality marked by decorum and seriousness. As a result, the first has a lot of that "naughty but nice" appeal, while the second is filled with dull and overly sentimental nonsense. A good example of Richardson's softness can be found in "Sir Charles Grandison," where we see that after leaving Italy and returning to England, Sir Charles asks for Harriet Byron's hand in a very Grandison-like way. It's amusing to observe the grand manner in which this paragon of chivalry expresses his love, and to note the extravagance of his compliments. But let's let Miss Byron tell the story:
“‘There seems,’ said he, ‘to be a mixture of generous concern and kind curiosity in one of the loveliest and most intelligent faces in the world.’”
“‘It seems,’ he said, ‘there's a mix of genuine care and friendly curiosity in one of the most beautiful and smartest faces in the world.’”
“‘Thus,’ resumed he, snatching my hand and ardently pressing it with his lips, ‘do I honor to myself for the honor done me. How poor is man, that he cannot express his gratitude to the object of his vows for obligations confessed, but by owing to her new obligations!’” [What a formal pedant of a lover!]
“‘So,’ he continued, grabbing my hand and passionately kissing it, ‘I honor myself for the honor you've given me. How unfortunate is man, that he can't fully express his gratitude to the one he loves for acknowledged debts, except by creating new ones for her!’” [What a formal pedant of a lover!]
“In a soothing, tender, and respectful manner, he put his arm round me, and, taking my own handkerchief, unresisted, wiped away the tears as they fell on my cheek. ‘Sweet humanity! charming sensibility! check not the[227] kindly gush. Dew-drops of heaven! (wiping away my tears and kissing the handkerchief)—dew-drops of heaven, from a mind like that heaven, mild and gracious.’
“In a gentle, caring, and respectful way, he put his arm around me and, without resistance, used my own handkerchief to wipe away the tears that were rolling down my cheek. ‘Sweet humanity! Such a lovely sensitivity! Don’t hold back the[227] kind outpouring. Tears of heaven! (wiping away my tears and kissing the handkerchief)—tears of heaven, coming from a mind that is like that heaven, gentle and kind.’”
“He kissed my hand with fervor; dropped down on one knee; again kissed it. ‘You have laid me, madam, under everlasting obligations; and will you permit me before I rise, loveliest of women, will you permit me to beg an early day?’”
“He kissed my hand passionately, dropped to one knee, and kissed it again. ‘You have placed me, madam, under lasting obligations; and will you allow me, before I get up, the most beautiful of women, will you allow me to ask for an early date?’”
“He clasped me in his arms with an ardor that displeased me not on reflection, but at the time startled me. He thanked me again on one knee; I held out the hand he had not in his, with intent to raise him, for I could not speak. He received it as a token of favor; kissed it with ardor; arose, again pressed my cheek with his lips. I was too much surprised to repulse him with anger. But was he not too free? Am I a prude, my dear?”
“He held me in his arms with a passion that I didn't mind upon reflection, but at the moment it caught me off guard. He thanked me again while on one knee; I offered him the hand he wasn't holding, intending to help him up, as I was speechless. He took it as a sign of approval; kissed it passionately; stood up, again pressed his lips against my cheek. I was too surprised to push him away in anger. But wasn't he being a bit too forward? Am I being overly sensitive, my dear?”
Yes, Miss Byron, we are afraid you are a prude, to feel such surprise and doubt at an innocent kiss after a formal engagement.
Yes, Miss Byron, we're afraid you're being a prude to feel such surprise and doubt about an innocent kiss after a formal engagement.
By way of another contrast we copy the following passages: In the “Unhappy Mistake” of Mrs. Behn (Astræa), a lover, who is about to fight a duel, goes early in the morning to his sister’s bedroom, with whom Lucretia, the mistress of his affections, is sleeping. “They both happened to be awake and talking as he came to the door, which his sister permitted him to unlock, and asked him the reason of his so early rising, who replied that since he could not sleep he would take the air a little. ‘But first, sister,’ continued he, ‘I will refresh myself at your lips.’ ‘And now, madam,’ added he to Lucretia, ‘I would beg a cordial from you.’ ‘For that,’ said his sister, ‘you shall be obliged to me for once.’ Saying so, she gently turned Lucretia’s face toward him, and he had his wish. Ten to one but he had rather have continued with Lucretia than[228] have gone to her brother, had he known him, for he loved her truly and passionately. But, being a man of true courage and honor, he took his leave of them, presently dressed, and tripped away with the messenger, who made more than ordinary haste.”
By way of another contrast, we share the following passages: In Mrs. Behn's “Unhappy Mistake” (Astræa), a lover, about to face a duel, visits his sister’s room early in the morning where Lucretia, the woman he loves, is sleeping. “They both happened to be awake and talking when he arrived at the door, which his sister let him unlock, asking why he was up so early. He replied that since he couldn’t sleep, he thought he’d take some fresh air. ‘But first, sister,’ he added, ‘let me have a refreshment from your lips.’ ‘For that,’ his sister said, ‘you’ll owe me one this time.’ Saying this, she gently turned Lucretia’s face toward him, and he got his wish. Odds are he would have preferred to stay with Lucretia rather than go to her brother, had he known him, because he truly and passionately loved her. However, being a man of real courage and honor, he quickly took his leave, got dressed, and rushed off with the messenger, who was in a hurry.”
As an offset to this, we recur to the story of “Sir Charles Grandison.” In proof of the “humorous character” of Charlotte Grandison, we are told that soon after her marriage her husband made her a present of some old china. “And when he had done,” writes she to Harriet Byron, “taking the liberty, as he phrased it, half fearful, half resolute, to salute his bride for his reward, and then pacing backwards several steps with such a strut and crow—I see him yet,—indulge me, Harriet!—I burst into a hearty laugh; I could not help it; and he, reddening, looked round himself and round himself to see if anything was amiss on his part. The man, the man, honest friend,—I could have said, but had too much reverence for my husband,—is the oddity; nothing amiss in the garb.”
As a counter to this, we turn to the story of “Sir Charles Grandison.” To demonstrate the “humorous character” of Charlotte Grandison, we learn that shortly after her marriage, her husband gifted her some old china. “And when he had done,” she writes to Harriet Byron, “taking the liberty, as he put it, half fearful and half determined, to kiss his bride as his reward, and then stepping back several paces with such a strut and crow—I can still picture it, indulge me, Harriet!—I burst into a hearty laugh; I couldn’t help it; and he, turning red, looked around to see if anything was wrong on his part. The man, the man, honest friend—I could have said, but I had too much respect for my husband—is the oddity; nothing wrong with his attire.”
It is remarkable, says Forsyth, that some of the most immoral novels in the English language should have been written by women. This bad distinction belongs to Mrs. Behn, Mrs. Manley, and Mrs. Heywood. Corruptio optimi est pessima, and that such corrupt stories as they gave to the world were the offspring of female pens is an unmistakable proof of the loose manners of the age. It is impossible, without the risk of offence, to quote freely from the works of an age when vice and indelicacy were triumphant and modesty had left its last footsteps upon earth.
It’s striking, Forsyth says, that some of the most immoral novels in English literature were penned by women. This dubious distinction goes to Mrs. Behn, Mrs. Manley, and Mrs. Heywood. Corruptio optimi est pessima, and the fact that such corrupt stories came from female authors is clear evidence of the loose morals of that era. It’s impossible, without causing offense, to freely quote from the works of a time when vice and indecency were celebrated, and modesty had practically vanished.
It is refreshing to pass from their details of profligacy, and the insidious mischief of their assaults upon domestic purity, to that later school of fiction which, as Lord Bacon[229] says, “serveth and conformeth to magnanimity, morality, and delectation.” Foremost among those at the dawn of the present century, whose ideals are framed according to the healthful and ennobling standards which conform to the government and will of God and which command the reverence of man, was Miss Jane Porter. If her heroes are paragons like Grandison, they are not, like Sir Charles, models of solemn foppery, insipid in their superiority, correct as automata in their elaborate politeness, or passing their lives, as Taine says, “in weighing their duties and making salutations.” They are quite as irreproachable, while they are far more consistent with the conditions of our human nature and our human life.
It’s refreshing to shift away from the details of excess and the sneaky harm of their attacks on domestic purity, to that later era of fiction which, as Lord Bacon[229] says, “serves and aligns with nobility, morality, and enjoyment.” At the forefront of those at the beginning of this century, whose ideals are shaped by the healthy and uplifting standards that align with the governance and will of God and earn the respect of humanity, was Miss Jane Porter. If her heroes are paragons like Grandison, they aren’t, like Sir Charles, mere examples of pretentiousness, bland in their superiority, overly polite like machines, or spending their lives, as Taine puts it, “weighing their duties and exchanging pleasantries.” They are equally admirable, while being much more in tune with the realities of our human nature and our lives.
It would be interesting to trace the course of Sobieski, in “Thaddeus of Warsaw,” from the time when, as an enforced exile, he dropped on his knees and, “plucking a turf of grass and pressing it to his lips, exclaimed, ‘Farewell, Poland! farewell all my hopes of happiness!’” to the hour when he clasped his newly-wedded wife at the grave of Butzou. But two extracts will suffice to show what manner of man he was. Upon reading for the third time a letter from Lady Tinemouth containing assurances of Miss Beaufort’s high regard for him, his heart throbbed with violent emotion:
It would be fascinating to follow Sobieski's journey in “Thaddeus of Warsaw,” starting from when he was forced into exile and dropped to his knees, saying, “Farewell, Poland! farewell all my hopes of happiness!” to the moment he embraced his newly-wedded wife at Butzou's grave. But two excerpts will be enough to illustrate what kind of man he was. Upon reading a letter from Lady Tinemouth for the third time, which assured him of Miss Beaufort’s strong feelings for him, his heart raced with intense emotion:
“‘Delicious poison!’ cried he, kissing the paper. ‘If adoring thee, lovely Mary, be added to my other sorrows, I shall be resigned. There is sweetness even in the thought. Could I credit all that my dear Lady Tinemouth affirms, the conviction that I possess one kind solicitude in the mind of Miss Beaufort would be ample compensation for——’
“‘Delicious poison!’ he exclaimed, kissing the paper. ‘If loving you, lovely Mary, becomes just another sorrow for me, I’ll accept it. There’s a certain sweetness even in that idea. If I could believe everything my dear Lady Tinemouth says, knowing that I hold some concern in the mind of Miss Beaufort would be more than enough compensation for——’”
“He did not finish the sentence, but, sighing profoundly, rose from his chair.
“He didn’t finish the sentence but sighed deeply and got up from his chair.
“‘For anything, except beholding her the wife of another!’ was the sentiment with which his heart panted. Thaddeus had never known a selfish feeling in his life; and this first instance of his wishing that good unappropriated which he might not himself enjoy, made him start.
“‘For anything, except seeing her as someone else’s wife!’ was the feeling that made his heart race. Thaddeus had never experienced a selfish thought before; and this first moment of wanting something good that he couldn’t have made him stop.”
“‘There is a fault in my heart, a dreadful one!’ Dissatisfied with himself, he was preparing to answer her ladyship’s letter, when,” etc.
“‘There’s something wrong with my heart, something terrible!’ Unhappy with himself, he was getting ready to respond to her ladyship’s letter, when,” etc.
When the infatuated and distracted Lady Sara had failed in her desperate efforts to entice Sobieski from the path of honor and virtue in his own lodgings, he pityingly and forgivingly attended her to her own home, where, we are told:
When the lovesick and distracted Lady Sara couldn't get Sobieski to stray from his honorable and virtuous ways in his own place, he kindly and forgivingly walked her back to her home, where, we are told:
“When Thaddeus had seated Lady Sara in her drawing-room, he prepared to take a respectful leave; but her ladyship, getting up, laid one hand on his arm, whilst with the other she covered her convulsive features, and said, ‘Constantine, before you go, before we part, perhaps eternally, oh, tell me that you do not hate me! That you do not hate me!’ repeated she, in a firmer tone; ‘I know too well how deeply I am despised!’
“When Thaddeus had seated Lady Sara in her drawing room, he got ready to take his leave respectfully. But she stood up, placed one hand on his arm, and with the other covered her trembling face, saying, ‘Constantine, before you go, before we part, maybe forever, oh, tell me you don’t hate me! That you don’t hate me!’ she repeated more firmly; ‘I know all too well how much I am despised!’”
“‘Cease, my dearest madam,’ returned he, tenderly replacing her on the sofa, ‘cease these vehement expressions. Shame does not depend on possessing passions, but on yielding to them. You have conquered, Lady Sara, and in future I shall respect and love you as a dear friend. Whoever holds the first place in my heart, you shall always retain the second.’
“‘Stop, my dearest lady,’ he said gently as he set her back down on the sofa, ‘stop with these intense feelings. Shame isn’t about having passions, but about giving in to them. You’ve overcome this, Lady Sara, and from now on, I’ll respect and care for you as a close friend. No matter who holds the top spot in my heart, you will always have the second.’”
“‘Noble, generous Constantine!’ cried she, straining his hand to her lips and bathing it with her tears; ‘I can require no more. May Heaven bless you wherever you go.’
“‘Noble, generous Constantine!’ she exclaimed, bringing his hand to her lips and wetting it with her tears; ‘I can ask for nothing more. May Heaven bless you wherever you go.’”
“Thaddeus dropped upon his knee, imprinted on both[231] her hands a compassionate and fervent kiss, and, rising hastily, quitted the room without a word.”
“Thaddeus dropped to his knee, pressed a heartfelt and passionate kiss on both her hands, and, getting up quickly, left the room without saying a word.”

In the novels of our day, kissing is as indispensable an adjunct to love-making as it ever was, but its treatment has changed as the æsthetic and practical views of courtship have changed with the influences of society. Whether as the impulse of passionate attachment or the expression of refined affection, it is, for the most part, handled by our modern writers in a healthful, natural, legitimate, decorous, and felicitous manner. Those who indulge in namby-pamby effusion or sentimental gush, on the one hand, or the startling aberrations and obliquities of inconventionalism on the other, may expect to hear from the satirists and reviewers. No one entertained for weakly sentimentalism or affected prettiness more profound contempt and impatience than Thackeray. Yet where shall we find more exquisite touches than those which abound in the pages of the great humorist and satirist? Take, for example, a few scattered passages from “The Newcomes:”
In today's novels, kissing is just as essential to love-making as it has always been, but how it’s portrayed has evolved along with society's changing attitudes toward courtship. Whether it stems from deep passion or conveys gentle affection, modern writers usually handle it in a healthy, natural, appropriate, and pleasing way. Those who lean toward excessive sentimentality or extravagant expressions, on one side, or the shocking deviations of nonconformity on the other, can expect criticism from satirists and reviewers. No one had more disdain and impatience for weak sentimentality or pretentious charm than Thackeray. Yet, where can we find more beautiful examples than those found in the works of this great humorist and satirist? For instance, consider a few scattered passages from “The Newcomes:”
“There she sits; the same, but changed: as gone from him as if she were dead; departed indeed into another sphere, and entered into a kind of death. If there is no love more in yonder heart, it is but a corpse unburied. Strew round it the flowers of youth. Wash it with tears of passion. Wrap it and envelop it with fond devotion. Break heart, and fling yourself on the bier, and kiss her cold lips, and press her hand! It falls back dead on the cold breast again. The beautiful lips have never a blush or a smile.”
“There she is; the same, but different: as far from him as if she were dead; truly departed into another realm, entering a sort of death. If there's no love left in that heart, it’s just an unburied corpse. Scatter the flowers of youth around it. Wash it with passionate tears. Wrap it and cover it with tender devotion. Break your heart, throw yourself on the coffin, kiss her cold lips, and hold her hand! It just falls back lifeless on the cold chest again. Those beautiful lips have neither blush nor smile.”
“He took a little slim white hand and laid it down on his brown palm, where it looked all the whiter: he cleared the[232] grizzled mustachio from his mouth, and, stooping down, he kissed the little white hand with a great deal of grace and dignity. There was no point of resemblance, and yet a something in the girl’s look, voice, and movements, which caused his heart to thrill, and an image out of the past to rise up and salute him.”
“He took her delicate white hand and placed it in his brown palm, making it look even whiter. He cleared the grizzled mustache from his mouth and, bending down, kissed her small white hand with a lot of grace and dignity. There was no obvious similarity, yet something in the girl's expression, voice, and gestures made his heart race, bringing back a memory from the past that greeted him.”
“The sisters-in-law kissed on meeting, with that cordiality so delightful to witness in sisters who dwell together in unity.”
“The sisters-in-law greeted each other with a kiss, showing that warmth and affection that’s so nice to see in sisters who live together in harmony.”
“He would not even stop and give his Ethel of old days his hand. I would have given him I don’t know what, for one kiss, for one kind word; but he passed on and would not answer me.”
“He wouldn’t even stop to shake hands with Ethel from the old days. I would have given him anything for just one kiss or one kind word; but he just walked by and didn’t respond to me.”
“For months past they had not had a really kind word. The tender old voice smote upon Clive, and he burst into sudden tears. They rained upon his father’s trembling old brown hand as he stooped down and kissed it.”
“For months, they hadn't heard a kind word. The gentle, old voice struck Clive, and he suddenly burst into tears. They fell onto his father's trembling, aged brown hand as he bent down and kissed it.”
“Clive felt the pathetic mood coming on again, and an immense desire to hug Lady Ann in his arms and to kiss her. How grateful are we—how touched a frank and generous heart is—for a kind word extended to us in our pain!”
“Clive felt that sad mood creeping in again, and he had an overwhelming urge to pull Lady Ann into his arms and kiss her. How grateful we are—how moved a genuine and generous heart is—for a kind word offered to us in our suffering!”
“The lips of the pretty satirist who alluded to these unpleasant bygones were silenced, as they deserved to be, by Mr. Pendennis. ‘Do you think, sir, I did not know,’ says the sweetest voice in the world, ‘when you went out on your fishing excursions with Miss Amory?’ Again the flow of words is checked by the styptic previously applied.”
“The lips of the pretty satirist who mentioned these uncomfortable past events were silenced, as they should have been, by Mr. Pendennis. ‘Do you think, sir, that I didn’t know,’ says the sweetest voice in the world, ‘when you went out on your fishing trips with Miss Amory?’ Again, the flow of words is halted by the styptic that was previously applied.”
“‘Oh, Pen,’ says my wife, closing my mouth in a way which I do not choose further to particularize, ‘that[233] man is the best, the dearest, the kindest creature. I never knew such a good man; you ought to put him into a book. Do you know, sir, that I felt the very greatest desire to give him a kiss when he went away? and that one which you had just now was intended for him?’”
“‘Oh, Pen,’ my wife says, shutting my mouth in a way I won't specify further, ‘that [233] man is the best, the dearest, the kindest person. I've never met someone so good; you should write about him. You know, sir, I had the strongest urge to give him a kiss when he left? And the one you just got was meant for him?’”
“Laura drove to his lodgings, and took him a box, which was held up to him, as he came to open the door to my wife’s knock, by our smiling little boy. He patted the child on his golden head and kissed him. My wife wished he would have done as much for her; but he would not,—though she owned she kissed his hand. He drew it across his eyes and thanked her in a very calm and stately manner.”
“Laura drove to his place and brought him a box, which our smiling little boy held up to him as he opened the door in response to my wife's knock. He patted the child's golden head and kissed him. My wife wished he would have done the same for her, but he didn't—though she admitted she kissed his hand. He wiped his eyes and thanked her in a very calm and formal way.”
“On the day when he went away, Laura went up and kissed him with tears in her eyes. ‘You know how long I have been wanting to do it,’ this lady said to her husband.”
“On the day he left, Laura went up and kissed him with tears in her eyes. ‘You know how long I’ve wanted to do this,’ she said to her husband.”
“She fairly gave way to tears as she spoke; and for me, I longed to kiss the hem of her robe, or anything else she would let me embrace, I was so happy, and so touched by the simple demeanor and affection of the noble young lady.”
“She couldn’t help but cry as she spoke; and for me, I wanted to kiss the hem of her dress, or anything else she would let me hold, I was so happy and so moved by the genuine kindness and warmth of the noble young woman.”
“Ethel walked slowly up to the humble bed, and sat down on a chair near it. No doubt her heart prayed for him who slept there; she turned round where his black Pensioner’s cloak was hanging on the wall, and lifted up the homely garment and kissed it. The servant looked on, admiring, I should think, her melancholy and her gracious beauty.”
Ethel walked slowly over to the simple bed and sat down in a chair next to it. Surely, her heart was praying for the person who slept there; she turned to where his black Pensioner’s cloak was hanging on the wall, picked it up, and kissed it. The servant watched, likely admiring her sadness and graceful beauty.

“It was very little that Nicholas knew of the world, but he guessed enough about its ways to think that if he gave Miss La Creevy one little kiss, perhaps she might not be the less kindly disposed towards those he was leaving behind. So he gave her three or four with a kind of jocose gallantry, and Miss La Creevy evinced no greater symptoms of displeasure than declaring, as she adjusted her yellow turban, that she had never heard of such a thing, and couldn’t have believed it possible.”
“It was very little that Nicholas knew about the world, but he understood enough about how things worked to think that if he gave Miss La Creevy just one little kiss, maybe she would be a bit kinder towards the people he was leaving behind. So he gave her three or four kisses playfully, and Miss La Creevy showed no more signs of displeasure than by saying, as she adjusted her yellow turban, that she had never heard of such a thing and couldn’t have believed it possible.”
“‘Do you remember the boy that died here?’
“‘Do you remember the boy who died here?’”
“‘I was not here, you know,’ said Nicholas, gently; ‘but what of him?’
“‘I wasn't here, you know,’ Nicholas said gently; ‘but what about him?’”
“‘Why,’ replied the youth, drawing closer to his questioner’s side, ‘I was with him at night, and when it was all silent he cried no more for friends he wished to come and sit with him, but began to see faces round his bed that came from home; he said they smiled, and talked to him; and he died at last lifting his head to kiss them.’”
“‘Why,’ the young man replied, moving closer to the person asking, ‘I was with him at night, and when everything was quiet, he stopped calling for friends to come and sit with him. Instead, he started seeing faces around his bed that came from home; he said they smiled and talked to him; and in the end, he died raising his head to kiss them.’”
“‘Oh, uncle, I am so glad to see you!’ said Mrs. Kenwigs, kissing the collector affectionately on both cheeks. ‘So glad!’
“‘Oh, Uncle, I’m so happy to see you!’ said Mrs. Kenwigs, kissing the collector warmly on both cheeks. ‘So happy!’”
“Now, this was an interesting thing. Here was a collector of water-rates, without his book, without his pen and ink, without his double knock, without his intimidation, kissing—actually kissing—an agreeable female, and leaving taxes, summonses, notices that he had called, or announcements that he would never call again, for two quarters’ due, wholly out of the question. It was pleasant to see how the company looked on, quite absorbed in the[235] sight, and to behold the nods and winks with which they expressed their gratification at finding so much humanity in a tax-gatherer.”
“Now, this was something interesting. Here was a water-rate collector, without his book, without his pen and ink, without his knock on the door, without his intimidation, actually kissing a pleasant woman, and leaving behind taxes, summonses, notices that he had visited, or announcements that he would never visit again, for two quarters’ dues, completely out of the question. It was nice to see how the crowd observed, completely absorbed in the[235] scene, and to witness the nods and winks with which they showed their delight at finding so much humanity in a tax collector.”
“‘Mr. Nicholas!’ cried Miss La Creevy, starting in great astonishment.
“‘Mr. Nicholas!’ shouted Miss La Creevy, taken aback in surprise.
“‘You have not forgotten me, I see,’ replied Nicholas, extending his hand.
“‘I see you haven’t forgotten me,’ Nicholas said, reaching out his hand.
“‘Why, I think I should even have known you if I had met you in the street,’ said Miss La Creevy, with a smile. ‘Hannah, another cup and saucer. Now, I’ll tell you what, young man; I’ll trouble you not to repeat the impertinence you were guilty of on the morning you went away.’
“‘Honestly, I think I would’ve recognized you even if I’d run into you on the street,’ said Miss La Creevy, smiling. ‘Hannah, bring me another cup and saucer. Now, let me tell you something, young man; please don’t repeat the rudeness you showed on the morning you left.’”
“‘You would not be very angry, would you?’ asked Nicholas.
“‘You wouldn’t be really angry, would you?’ asked Nicholas.
“‘Wouldn’t I!’ said Miss La Creevy. ‘You had better try; that’s all.’
“‘Wouldn’t I!’ said Miss La Creevy. ‘You should give it a shot; that’s all.’”
“Nicholas, with becoming gallantry, immediately took Miss La Creevy at her word, who uttered a faint scream and slapped his face; but it was not a very hard slap, and that’s the truth.
“Nicholas, being quite chivalrous, instantly took Miss La Creevy at her word, who let out a small scream and gave him a light slap on the face; but it wasn’t a very hard slap, to be honest.”
“‘I never saw such a rude creature!’ exclaimed Miss La Creevy.
“‘I’ve never seen such a rude person!’ exclaimed Miss La Creevy.
“‘You told me to try,’ said Nicholas.
“‘You told me to try,’ Nicholas said.”
“‘Well, but I was speaking ironically,’ rejoined Miss La Creevy.
“‘Well, I was just being ironic,’ replied Miss La Creevy.
“‘Oh! that’s another thing,’ said Nicholas; ‘you should have told me that, too.’”
“‘Oh! that’s another thing,’ said Nicholas; ‘you should have told me that, too.’”
“‘Look at me,’ said Nicholas, wishing to attract his full attention. ‘There; don’t turn away. Do you remember no woman, no kind woman, who hung over you once, and kissed your lips, and called you her child?’
“‘Look at me,’ Nicholas said, trying to get his full attention. ‘There; don’t look away. Do you remember any woman, any kind woman, who leaned over you once, kissed your lips, and called you her child?’”
“‘No,’ said the poor creature, shaking his head, ‘no, never.’”
“‘No,’ said the poor creature, shaking his head, ‘no, never.’”
“‘It’s naterally very gratifying to my feelings as a father, to see such a man as that, a kissing and taking notice of my children,’ pursued Mr. Kenwigs. ‘It’s naterally very gratifying to my feelings as a man, to know that man. It will be naterally very gratifying to my feelings as a husband, to make that man acquainted with this ewent.’”
“‘It’s naturally very satisfying to me as a father to see a guy like that kissing and paying attention to my kids,’ continued Mr. Kenwigs. ‘It’s naturally very satisfying to me as a man to know that guy. It will be naturally very satisfying to me as a husband to share this event with him.’”
“‘No, no,’ cried Arthur, interrupting him, and rubbing his hands in an ecstasy. ‘Wrong, wrong again. Mr. Nickleby for once at fault: out, quite out! To a young and beautiful girl; fresh, lovely, bewitching, and not nineteen. Dark eyes, long eyelashes, ripe and ruddy lips that to look at is to long to kiss, beautiful clustering hair that one’s fingers itch to play with, such a waist as might make a man clasp the air involuntarily thinking of twining his arm about it, little feet that tread so lightly they hardly seem to walk upon the ground,—to marry all this, sir, this,—hey, hey!’”
“‘No, no,’ Arthur exclaimed, interrupting him and rubbing his hands in excitement. ‘Wrong, wrong again. Mr. Nickleby for once is mistaken: completely off! To a young and beautiful girl; fresh, lovely, enchanting, and not yet nineteen. Dark eyes, long eyelashes, full and rosy lips that you can't help but want to kiss, gorgeous curly hair that you're dying to play with, a waist that makes a man instinctively want to wrap his arm around it, little feet that tread so lightly they barely seem to touch the ground—marrying all this, sir, this—hey, hey!’”
“Upon his knees Nicholas gave him this pledge, and promised again that he should rest in the spot he had pointed out. They embraced, and kissed each other on the cheek. ‘Now,’ he murmured, ‘I am happy.’
“On his knees, Nicholas made this promise and assured him once more that he would be laid to rest in the place he had indicated. They embraced and kissed each other on the cheek. ‘Now,’ he whispered, ‘I am happy.’”
“He fell into a light slumber, and waking smiled as before; then, spoke of beautiful gardens, which he said stretched out before him, and were filled with figures of men, women, and many children, all with light upon their faces; then, whispered that it was Eden,—and so died.”
“He drifted into a light sleep, and when he woke, he smiled like before; then, he talked about beautiful gardens that he said spread out before him, filled with people—men, women, and many children—all with a glow on their faces; then, he whispered that it was Eden—and then he died.”
The following passages are from “David Copperfield:”
The following passages are from "David Copperfield:"
“As my mother stooped down on the threshold to take[237] me in her arms and kiss me, the gentleman said I was a more highly privileged little fellow than a monarch,—or something like that; for my later understanding comes, I am sensible, to my aid here.”
“As my mother bent down at the door to pick me up and kiss me, the gentleman remarked that I was a luckier little guy than a king—or something like that; because I realize now that my understanding of this has evolved over time.”
“I am glad to recollect that, when the carrier’s cart was at the gate, and my mother stood there kissing me, a grateful fondness for her and for the old place I had never turned my back upon before, made me cry. I am glad to know that my mother cried too, and that I felt her heart beat against mine.
“I’m glad to remember that when the delivery cart was at the gate and my mom was standing there kissing me, a deep appreciation for her and for the old place I had never left behind made me cry. I’m happy to know that my mom cried too, and that I felt her heart beating against mine.
“I am glad to recollect that, when the carrier began to move, my mother ran out at the gate, and called to him to stop, that she might kiss me once more. I am glad to dwell upon the earnestness and love with which she lifted up her face to mine.”
“I’m happy to remember that when the carriage started to move, my mom rushed out to the gate and called for him to stop so she could kiss me one more time. I’m glad to think about the sincerity and love with which she raised her face to mine.”
“When my mother came down to breakfast and was going to make the tea, Miss Murdstone gave her a kind of peck on the cheek, which was her nearest approach to a kiss.”
“When my mom came down for breakfast and was about to make the tea, Miss Murdstone gave her a quick peck on the cheek, which was the closest she got to a kiss.”
“‘And I’ll write to you, my dear. Though I ain’t no scholar. And I’ll—I’ll—’ Peggotty fell to kissing the keyhole, as she couldn’t kiss me.
“‘And I’ll write to you, my dear. Even though I’m not a scholar. And I’ll—I’ll—’ Peggotty started kissing the keyhole since she couldn’t kiss me.”
“‘Thank you, dear Peggotty!’ said I. ‘Oh, thank you! Thank you! Will you promise me one thing, Peggotty? Will you write and tell Mr. Peggotty and little Em’ly, and Mrs. Gummidge and Ham, that I am not so bad as they might suppose, and that I sent ’em all my love,—especially to little Em’ly? Will you, if you please, Peggotty?’ The kind soul promised, and we both of us kissed the keyhole with the greatest affection,—I patted it with my hand, I recollect, as if it had been her honest face,—and parted.”
“‘Thank you, dear Peggotty!’ I said. ‘Oh, thank you! Thank you! Will you promise me one thing, Peggotty? Will you write and tell Mr. Peggotty, little Em’ly, Mrs. Gummidge, and Ham that I’m not as bad as they might think, and that I send them all my love—especially to little Em’ly? Will you, please, Peggotty?’ The kind soul promised, and we both kissed the keyhole with the greatest affection—I remember I patted it with my hand as if it were her honest face—and then we parted.”
“Little Em’ly didn’t care a bit. She saw me well enough, but, instead of turning round and calling after me, ran away laughing. This obliged me to run after her, and she ran so fast that we were very near the cottage before I caught her.
“Little Em’ly didn’t care at all. She saw me clearly, but instead of turning around and calling out to me, she ran away laughing. This forced me to chase after her, and she ran so fast that we were very close to the cottage before I finally caught up to her.”
“‘Oh, it’s you, is it?’ said little Em’ly.
“‘Oh, it’s you, huh?’ said little Em’ly.
“‘Why, you knew who it was, Em’ly,’ said I.
“‘Come on, you knew who it was, Em’ly,’ I said.”
“‘And didn’t you know who it was?’ said Em’ly. I was going to kiss her, but she covered her cherry lips with her hands, and said she wasn’t a baby now, and ran away, laughing more than ever, into the house.”
“‘And didn’t you know who it was?’ said Em’ly. I was about to kiss her, but she covered her cherry lips with her hands and said she wasn’t a baby anymore, then ran away, laughing harder than ever, into the house.”
“Peggotty was the best, the truest, the most faithful, most devoted, and most self-denying friend and servant in the world; who had ever loved me dearly, who had ever loved my mother dearly; who had held my mother’s dying head upon her arm, on whose face my mother had imprinted her last grateful kiss. And my remembrance of them both choking me, I broke down as I was trying to say that her home was my home, and that all she had was mine, and that I would have gone to her for shelter, but for her humble station, which made me fear that I might bring some trouble on her.”
“Peggotty was the best, the truest, the most faithful, the most devoted, and the most selfless friend and servant in the world; who had always loved me dearly, who had always loved my mother deeply; who had held my mother’s dying head in her arms, on whose face my mother had placed her last grateful kiss. As memories of them both overwhelmed me, I broke down while trying to say that her home was my home, and that everything she had was mine, and that I would have sought shelter with her, if not for her humble position, which made me worry that I might bring her some trouble.”
“And, having carried her point, she tapped the doctor’s hand several times with her fan (which she kissed first), and returned triumphantly to her former station.”
“And, having made her point, she tapped the doctor’s hand several times with her fan (which she kissed first), and returned triumphantly to her previous spot.”
“Mrs. Markleham was so overcome by this generous speech (which, I need not say, she had not at all expected or led up to) that she could only tell the doctor it was like himself, and go several times through that operation of kissing the sticks of her fan, and then tapping his hand with it.”
“Mrs. Markleham was so touched by this generous speech (which, I should mention, she had not at all expected or prepared for) that she could only tell the doctor it was just like him, and then go through the motions of kissing the ends of her fan several times, before tapping his hand with it.”
“She put her hand—its touch was like no other hand—upon my arm for a moment; and I felt so befriended and comforted that I could not help moving it to my lips and gratefully kissing it.”
“She placed her hand—its touch unlike any other—on my arm for a moment; and I felt so supported and comforted that I instinctively brought it to my lips and kissed it gratefully.”
“Miss Murdstone had been looking for us. She found us here; and presented her uncongenial cheek, the little wrinkles in it filled with hair-powder, to Dora to be kissed. Then she took Dora’s arm in hers, and marched us in to breakfast as if it were a soldier’s funeral.”
“Miss Murdstone had been searching for us. She found us here and offered her unpleasant cheek, the tiny wrinkles in it dusted with hair powder, for Dora to kiss. Then she took Dora’s arm and led us into breakfast as if it were a soldier’s funeral.”
“I hardly knew what I did, I was burning all over to that extraordinary extent; but I took Dora’s little hand and kissed it, and she let me. I kissed Miss Mills’s hand, and we all seemed, to my thinking, to go straight up to the seventh heaven.”
“I barely knew what I was doing; I felt a rush of warmth all over to such an intense degree. But I took Dora’s little hand and kissed it, and she allowed me to. I kissed Miss Mills’s hand, and in that moment, it felt like we all ascended to the highest bliss.”
“‘But I haven’t got any strength at all,’ said Dora, shaking her curls. ‘Have I, Jip?’ (the dog.) ‘Oh, do kiss Jip and be agreeable!’
“‘But I don’t have any strength at all,’ said Dora, shaking her curls. ‘Do I, Jip?’ (the dog.) ‘Oh, please kiss Jip and be nice!’”
“It was impossible to resist kissing Jip, when she held him up to me for that purpose, putting her own bright, rosy little mouth into kissing form as she directed the operation, which she insisted should be performed symmetrically, on the centre of his nose. I did as she bade me, rewarding myself afterwards for my obedience, and she charmed me out of my graver character for I don’t know how long.”
“It was impossible to resist kissing Jip when she held him up to me for that purpose, shaping her own bright, rosy little mouth for the kiss as she directed me to do it symmetrically on the center of his nose. I followed her instructions, rewarding myself afterward for my obedience, and she pulled me out of my serious mood for I don’t know how long.”
“At length her eyes were lifted up to mine, and she stood on tiptoe to give me, more thoughtfully than usual, that precious little kiss—once, twice, three times—and went out of the room.”
“At last, she looked up at me, and she stood on her tiptoes to give me that special little kiss—once, twice, three times—more thoughtfully than usual—and then she left the room.”
“My pretty little Dora’s face would fall, and she would make her mouth into a bud again, as if she would very much prefer to shut mine with a kiss.”
“My pretty little Dora’s face would drop, and she would pout, as if she would really rather close my mouth with a kiss.”
“And Mrs. Gummidge took his hand, and kissed it with a homely pathos and affection, in a homely rapture of devotion and gratitude that he well deserved.”
“And Mrs. Gummidge took his hand and kissed it with a warm, heartfelt affection in a simple moment of devotion and gratitude that he truly deserved.”
The remainder of our selections will be found in “Our Mutual Friend:”
The rest of our choices can be found in “Our Mutual Friend:”
“‘If I get by degrees to be a high-flyer at fashion, then Mrs. Boffin will by degrees come for’arder. If Mrs. Boffin should ever be less of a dab at fashion than she is at the present time, then Mrs. Boffin’s carpet would go back’arder. If we should both continny as we are, why then here we are, and give us a kiss, old lady.’
“‘If I gradually become a big deal in fashion, then Mrs. Boffin will gradually improve too. If Mrs. Boffin ever becomes less clueless about fashion than she is now, then her status will decline. If we both keep going as we are, well then here we are, and let’s share a kiss, old lady.’”
“Mrs. Boffin, who, perpetually smiling, had approached and drawn her plump arm through her lord’s, most willingly complied. Fashion, in the form of her black velvet hat and feathers, tried to prevent it, but got deservedly crushed in the endeavor.”
“Mrs. Boffin, who was always smiling, came over and linked her chubby arm through her husband’s, happily going along with it. Fashion, with her black velvet hat and feathers, tried to stop them, but got justly squashed in the process.”
“‘This,’ said Mrs. Wilfer, presenting a cheek to be kissed as sympathetic and responsive as the back of the bowl of a spoon, ‘is quite an honor.’”
“‘This,’ said Mrs. Wilfer, presenting a cheek to be kissed that was as sympathetic and responsive as the back of a spoon, ‘is quite an honor.’”
“Arrived at Mr. Boffin’s door, she set him with his back against it, tenderly took him by the ears as convenient handles for her purpose, and kissed him until he knocked muffled double knocks at the door with the back of his head. That done, she once more reminded him of their compact, and gaily parted from him.”
“Arriving at Mr. Boffin’s door, she pushed him against it, gently took hold of his ears like handles, and kissed him until he tapped muffled double knocks on the door with the back of his head. After that, she once again reminded him of their agreement and cheerfully said goodbye.”
“She girded herself with a white apron, and busily with knots and pins contrived a bib to it, coming close and tight under her chin, as if it had caught her round the[241] neck to kiss her. Over this bib her dimples looked delightful, and under it her pretty figure not less so.”
“She tied on a white apron and hurriedly attached a bib to it with knots and pins, pulling it snugly under her chin, as if it were embracing her neck to give her a kiss. Her dimples looked adorable above the bib, and her pretty figure was just as charming below it.”
“Bella put her arms round his neck and tenderly kissed him on the high-road, passionately telling him he was the best of fathers and the best of friends, and that on her wedding morning she would go down on her knees to him and beg his pardon for having ever teased him or seemed insensible to the worth of such a patient, sympathetic, genial, fresh, young heart. At every one of her adjectives she redoubled her kisses, and finally kissed his hat off, and then laughed immoderately when the wind took it and he ran after it.”
“Bella wrapped her arms around his neck and sweetly kissed him on the road, passionately telling him he was the best father and the best friend. She promised that on her wedding morning, she would kneel before him and ask for his forgiveness for ever teasing him or seeming unappreciative of such a patient, understanding, kind, and vibrant young heart. With each adjective, she showered him with more kisses, and finally knocked his hat off with a kiss, bursting into laughter as the wind blew it away and he chased after it.”
“With a parting kiss of her fingers to it (the room), she softly closed the door, and went with a light foot down the great staircase, pausing and listening as she went, that she might meet none of the household. No one chanced to be about, and she got down to the hall in quiet. The door of the late secretary’s room stood open. She peeped in as she passed, and divined from the emptiness of his table and the general appearance of things that he was already gone. Softly opening the great hall-door and softly closing it upon herself, she turned and kissed it on the outside—insensible old combination of wood and iron that it was—before she ran away from the house at a swift pace.”
“With a final kiss of her fingers to the room, she gently closed the door and walked lightly down the grand staircase, stopping to listen as she went to avoid running into anyone from the household. Fortunately, no one was around, and she made it to the hall in silence. The door to the former secretary’s room was open. She peeked in as she passed and figured from the emptiness of his desk and the state of the room that he was already gone. Quietly opening the grand hall door and softly closing it behind her, she turned and kissed it on the outside—insensible old combination of wood and iron that it was—before she hurried away from the house at a brisk pace.”
“The good little fellow had become alarmingly limp, and his senses seemed to be rapidly escaping, from the knees upward. Bella sprinkled him with kisses instead of milk, but gave him a little of that article to drink, and he gradually revived under her caressing care.”
“The good little guy had become worryingly limp, and his senses seemed to be slipping away, starting from his knees. Bella showered him with kisses instead of milk, but she also gave him a little to drink, and he slowly got better under her tender care.”
“The purity with which in these words she expressed something of her own love and her own suffering made a deep impression on him for the passing time. He held her, almost, as if she were sanctified to him by death, and kissed her, once, almost as he might have kissed the dead.”
“The sincerity with which she conveyed her own love and suffering made a lasting impact on him for a long time. He held her as if she were sacred to him because of death, and kissed her once, almost like he might have kissed someone who had passed away.”

Some of our best writers of fiction have successfully tried their descriptive power upon the “torrent, tempest, and whirlwind of passion” which maybe concentrated in a burning kiss, but none of them surpass Victor Hugo in graphic vigor. Take the following passages, for example, from “The Hunchback of Notre Dame.” In the exciting scene between Esmeralda, the gipsy, and Captain Phœbus, the unfortunate girl proceeds:
Some of our best fiction writers have effectively tested their ability to describe the “torrent, tempest, and whirlwind of passion” that can be captured in a passionate kiss, but none exceed Victor Hugo in striking imagery. Consider the following passages from “The Hunchback of Notre Dame.” In the thrilling scene between Esmeralda, the gypsy, and Captain Phœbus, the unfortunate girl continues:
“‘Look at me! look on her who came to seek you. My soul, life, body, all are yours. Let us not marry, if it displeases you,—and then, what am I? a wretched stroller, while you, my Phœbus, are a gentleman. A pretty thing, truly, for a dancing-girl to wed an officer! I was out of my mind. No, Phœbus, I will be your toy, your plaything, a slave to you. I am made for that; sullied, scorned, dishonored, but loved! I will be the proudest and gladdest of women. And when I shall be old, Phœbus, when my days for loving you are over, you will, won’t you, still allow me to serve you? Let others broider your scarfs; I, the servant, may take care of them, and your sword and your spurs. You will grant me this, Phœbus? So, take me! we gipsies only are made for the free air and to love.’
“‘Look at me! Look at the one who came to find you. My soul, my life, my body, they all belong to you. Let’s not get married if it bothers you,—and then, what am I? Just a miserable wandering girl, while you, my Phœbus, are a gentleman. It’s ridiculous for a dancer to marry an officer! I must have been out of my mind. No, Phœbus, I want to be your toy, your plaything, your slave. I’m meant for that; tarnished, disdained, dishonored, but loved! I’ll be the proudest and happiest of women. And when I’m old, Phœbus, when my days of loving you are over, you will still let me serve you, won’t you? Let others decorate your scarves; I, the servant, will take care of them, along with your sword and spurs. You’ll give me this, Phœbus? So, take me! We gypsies are made for the open air and to love.’”
“She had flung her arms around the officer’s neck, supplicating him with a smile shining through her tears. Her delicate throat was scratched by the rough lace. The intoxicated captain glued his burning lips on the rounded Moorish shoulders. The young girl, kneeling, her eyes looking upward, her head thrown back, quivered under the kiss. All at once, above the stooping head of Phœbus, she beheld another head, with a livid, convulsed face, wearing the look of a damned soul; near it was a hand armed with a dagger. It was the face and hand of the priest; he had burst through the door, and was there. Phœbus could not perceive him. The girl was frozen stiff and mute by the fear-inspiring apparition,—like a dove raising its head as the osprey stares over its nest with its round, unwinking eyes. She could not even utter a scream. She saw the poniard fall on Phœbus and rise smoking.
“She had thrown her arms around the officer’s neck, begging him with a smile that shone through her tears. The rough lace scratched her delicate throat. The intoxicated captain pressed his hot lips against her rounded Moorish shoulders. The young girl, kneeling with her eyes looking up and her head thrown back, trembled under the kiss. Suddenly, above Phœbus’s bent head, she saw another head with a pale, contorted face, looking like a damned soul; alongside it was a hand holding a dagger. It was the face and hand of the priest; he had burst through the door and was right there. Phœbus couldn’t see him. The girl was frozen in fear, silent and stiff—like a dove lifting its head as the osprey gazes down at its nest with its round, unblinking eyes. She couldn’t even scream. She saw the dagger fall on Phœbus and rise up dripping.”
“‘Malediction!’ groaned the captain, and he fell.
“Malediction!” groaned the captain, and he collapsed.
“She swooned.
“She fainted.”
“As her eyes closed, as feeling vanished from her, she fancied she felt impressed on her lips a print of fire, a kiss more burning than the executioner’s red-hot branding-iron.
“As her eyes shut, as sensation faded away, she imagined she felt a mark of fire on her lips, a kiss more intense than the executioner’s red-hot branding iron."
“When she came to herself, she was surrounded by the soldiers of the watch. They carried away the captain, bathed in his blood; the priest had disappeared (the window at the end of the room, looking on the river, was wide open); a cloak was picked up which they supposed belonged to the officer, and she heard it said around her, ‘She is a witch that has stabbed a captain.’”
“When she regained consciousness, she found herself surrounded by the watch soldiers. They carried away the captain, drenched in his blood; the priest was nowhere to be seen (the window at the far end of the room, overlooking the river, was wide open); a cloak was picked up that they thought belonged to the officer, and she heard people around her saying, ‘She’s a witch who stabbed a captain.’”
The thrilling narrative proceeds with the imprisonment of the poor girl, the false confession of murder and witchcraft extorted by the terrible torture of rack and screw[244] and pincer, the visit of the archdeacon, and his extraordinary confession of maddening love. In the course of his long and fervid and impetuous appeal for her favor, he says:
The gripping story continues with the poor girl being imprisoned, the false confession of murder and witchcraft forced out of her through the horrific torture of the rack and screw[244] and pincer, the archdeacon's visit, and his shocking confession of overwhelming love. During his long, passionate, and urgent plea for her affection, he says:
“‘Oh, I had not foreseen the torture! Listen: I followed thee into that chamber of agony; I looked upon thy rough treatment by the torturer’s infamous hands. I saw thy foot, which to kiss and die at I would give an empire, I saw it crushed by the horrible irons which have made of living limbs raw flesh and a pool of blood. While I beheld this, I wielded under my gown a dagger, with which I furrowed my breast. At the scream thou gavest, I buried it in my flesh; look, it still bleeds.’”
“‘Oh, I never expected such torture! Listen: I followed you into that chamber of suffering; I saw how badly you were treated by that torturer’s wicked hands. I saw your foot, which I would gladly kiss and die for, crushed by the terrible irons that have turned living limbs into raw flesh and a pool of blood. While I watched this, I had a dagger hidden under my gown, with which I cut into my chest. At your scream, I plunged it into my flesh; look, it’s still bleeding.’”
“‘Oh, to love a woman, to be a priest, to be hated! to love her with all the fury of one’s soul, to be willing to give for the least of her smiles one’s blood, salvation, immortality and eternity, this life and the other; to regret not being a king, genius, emperor, archangel, that a greater slave might be at her feet; to have her mingling day and night in one’s thoughts and dreams; and to see her enamored of a soldier’s livery, and only have to offer her a priest’s coarse gown which is frightful to and detested by her! To be present with rage and jealousy while she lavishes on a despicable, empty-brained dog her treasures of love and beauty! To see that body whose sight makes you burn, that bosom so peerless, that satin flesh redden under another’s kisses! Oh, to love her arms and neck, to think of her blue veins visible through her brown skin, almost to writhe whole nights through on the pavement of one’s cell, and see all the caresses dreamed of end with the torture!’”
“‘Oh, to love a woman, to be a priest, to be hated! To love her with all the passion in your soul, to be ready to give everything for just one of her smiles—your blood, your salvation, your immortality, and eternity, this life and the next; to wish you were a king, a genius, an emperor, or an archangel so that a greater servant could be at her feet; to have her occupying your thoughts and dreams day and night; and to see her in love with a soldier's uniform, while all you can offer her is a priest's rough robe, which she finds terrifying and detestable! To feel rage and jealousy as she showers a worthless, empty-headed fool with her love and beauty! To see that body that makes you burn with desire, that perfect bosom, that soft skin blush under someone else's kisses! Oh, to adore her arms and neck, to think of her blue veins visible against her brown skin, to spend nights writhing on the stone floor of your cell, only to see all the tender touches you’ve dreamt of end in torment!’”
The priest’s nightly dreams, we are told, were dreadful. Writhing on his bed, “his delirious fancy represented[245] Esmeralda in all the attitudes that could make blood boil in one’s veins. He saw her as when he had stabbed the captain, her white throat spotted with the blood of Phœbus, when the archdeacon had impressed on her shoulders that kiss which, though half dying then, she had felt scorch her.” One night he became so inflamed with his uncontrollable passion that he sought relief by a visit to the gipsy’s cell, to which he had access. His entrance awakened and bewildered her.
The priest’s nightly dreams were horrific. Twisting in his bed, “his fevered imagination presented[245] Esmeralda in all the ways that could make one's blood boil. He saw her as she had been when he stabbed the captain, her pale throat marked with the blood of Phœbus, when the archdeacon had pressed that kiss on her shoulders which, even though she was half dying, made her feel it burn.” One night, he became so consumed by his uncontrollable desire that he sought relief by visiting the gipsy’s cell, which he could enter. His arrival startled and confused her.
“‘Oh, the priest,’ said she, in a faint voice.
“‘Oh, the priest,’ she said, her voice barely audible.”
“Her misfortunes came back to her in a flash. She fell back chilled. The next moment, she felt the priest’s arms enclasp her. She would have screamed, but could not.
“Her misfortunes came rushing back to her in an instant. She fell back, feeling cold. In the next moment, she felt the priest’s arms wrap around her. She wanted to scream, but she couldn’t.”
“‘Away, monster, assassin, begone!’ gasped she, in a voice low and tremulous from rage and fear.
“‘Get away, monster, assassin, leave now!’ she gasped, her voice low and shaky from anger and fear.
“‘Mercy, mercy!’ muttered the priest, kissing her shoulders.
“‘Please, please!’ the priest murmured, kissing her shoulders.
“She caught his bald head, with both her hands entwined in the rest of his hair, and forced it away as if his kisses were bites.”
“She grabbed his bald head, with both her hands tangled in the rest of his hair, and pushed it away as if his kisses were bites.”
His utmost efforts to win her regard and sympathy were ineffectual. He was baffled at every step in his desperate advances, and repelled with immeasurable scorn upon the repetition of his visits. He offered her the alternative of the gibbet or escape and life; he humbled himself before her to an incredible degree. In his passionate entreaties, he says:
His greatest efforts to earn her attention and sympathy were pointless. He was confused at every turn in his desperate attempts and met with immense disdain whenever he came back. He presented her with the choice of a hanging or freedom and life; he lowered himself before her in ways that seemed unbelievable. In his fervent pleas, he says:
“‘Why, here am I who would kiss thy feet,—no, no, not thy feet, thou wouldst not permit that,—but the very ground under thy feet. I weep like a very child; I tear from my breast, not words, but my heart and my vitals, to tell thee that I love thee; all is in vain, all! And yet in[246] thy spirit thou hast naught but tenderness and clemency, thou art radiant with gentleness; thou art good, kind, merciful as charming. Woe is me! thou hast not cruelty save for me. Oh, what fatality!’”
“‘Here I am, ready to kiss your feet—no, no, not your feet, you wouldn’t allow that—but the very ground beneath you. I weep like a little child; I tear from my heart, not just words but my very soul, to tell you that I love you; but it’s all in vain, all of it! And yet in[246] your spirit you have nothing but kindness and mercy, you shine with gentleness; you are good, kind, and merciful as you are charming. Woe is me! you have no cruelty except towards me. Oh, what a tragedy!’”
At their last meeting he closes a strain of fervid supplication the rejection of which settles the girl’s fate:
At their last meeting, he finishes an intense plea, the rejection of which determines the girl's fate:
“‘I entreat thee by all that is holy, do not delay until I am of stone like this scaffold thou choosest in my stead. Think that I hold our two destinies in my palm, that I am mad, that I can make yawn betwixt us a bottomless pit, thou unfortunate! wherein my lost soul will pursue thine through all eternity! One word of kindness! say one word! nothing more than a word.’
“‘I beg you by everything sacred, don’t wait until I’m as unfeeling as this scaffold you’ve chosen in my place. Consider that I hold our two fates in my hand, that I’m desperate, that I can create a bottomless chasm between us, you poor soul! where my lost spirit will chase yours for all eternity! Just a single kind word! say just one word! nothing more than a word.’”
“She parted her lips to answer him. He rushed and fell on his knees before her to receive with adoration the word—perhaps affectionate—which was about to leave her lips.
“She opened her mouth to respond to him. He hurried and dropped to his knees in front of her, ready to receive with admiration the word—maybe loving—that was about to come from her lips.”
“‘You are an assassin,’ was what she said.
“‘You’re an assassin,’ is what she said.
“The priest threw his arms furiously around her, and laughed a devil’s laugh. ‘Assassin—be it so!’ said he, ‘I will be thine. Thou wouldst not have me as a slave,—thou shalt have me as master. I have a place to which I’ll drag thee. Thou shalt go with me; I will make thee go. Thou art to die, fair one, or be mine! be the priest’s, the apostate’s, the assassin’s! To-night, dost hear? The grave or my bed!’
“The priest wrapped his arms around her angrily and let out a wicked laugh. ‘Assassin—so be it!’ he said, ‘I will be yours. You wouldn’t want me as a slave—so you will have me as a master. I have a place I’ll drag you to. You will come with me; I’ll make you go. You are to die, beautiful one, or be mine! Be the priest’s, the traitor’s, the assassin’s! Tonight, do you hear? The grave or my bed!’”
“The girl fought in his arms while he covered her with kisses.
“The girl struggled in his arms while he showered her with kisses.
“‘Do not bite me, monster!’ she shrieked. ‘Oh, the hateful, infectious monk! leave me! I will tear out that vile gray hair of yours.’
“‘Don’t bite me, monster!’ she yelled. ‘Oh, that disgusting, infectious monk! Leave me alone! I’ll rip out that horrible gray hair of yours.’”
The unalterable and final decision was made. It sent Esmeralda to execution in the Place de Grève, and as the archdeacon watched the tragedy,—the judicial murder of an innocent creature for his own crime,—the revengeful hunchback pushed him violently from the tower of Notre Dame to meet a horrible death upon the pavement below.
The unchangeable and final decision was made. It sent Esmeralda to her execution in the Place de Grève, and as the archdeacon watched the tragedy—the wrongful killing of an innocent person for his own crime—the vengeful hunchback pushed him violently from the tower of Notre Dame to meet a terrible death on the pavement below.

Charles Reade deals with the kiss in the sturdy and energetic manner which usually characterizes his writings. In “Put Yourself in his Place,” the bursting of Ouseley Reservoir gives him one of his best opportunities for the display of vivid descriptive power and the production of startling effects and situations. One of the most exciting incidents attending the avalanche of water occasioned by the rupture of the embankment was the rescue of Grace Carden from the flood by her lover, Henry Little:
Charles Reade tackles the kiss with the strong and dynamic style that’s typical of his work. In “Put Yourself in his Place,” the breaking of Ouseley Reservoir provides him one of his greatest chances to showcase his vivid descriptive talent and create shocking effects and scenarios. One of the most thrilling moments during the surge of water caused by the breach of the embankment was when Grace Carden was saved from the flood by her boyfriend, Henry Little:
“He set his knee against the horizontal projection of the window, and that freed his left hand; he suddenly seized her arm with it, and, clutching it violently, ground his teeth together, and, throwing himself backward with a jerk, tore her out of the water by an effort almost superhuman. Such was the force exerted by the torrent on one side, and the desperate lover on the other, that not her shoes only, but her stockings, though gartered, were torn off her in that fierce struggle.
“He pressed his knee against the sill of the window, which freed up his left hand; he quickly grabbed her arm with it and, gripping it tightly, gritted his teeth together. Then, leaning back with a sudden pull, he yanked her out of the water with an almost superhuman effort. The force of the rushing water on one side and the desperate lover on the other was so intense that not only her shoes but also her stockings, even though they were secured with garters, were ripped off during that fierce struggle.”
“He had her in his arms, and cried aloud, and sobbed over her, and kissed her wet cheeks, her lank hair, and her wet clothes, in a wild rapture. He went on kissing her and sobbing over her so wildly and so long, that[248] Coventry, who had at first exulted with him at her rescue, began to rage with jealousy.
“He held her in his arms, crying out and sobbing over her, kissing her wet cheeks, her thin hair, and her soaked clothes in a frenzy of joy. He continued to kiss her and cry over her so passionately and for so long that[248] Coventry, who had initially celebrated with him at her rescue, started to feel angry with jealousy.
“‘Please remember she is my wife,’ he shrieked; ‘don’t take advantage of her condition, villain!’
“‘Please remember she’s my wife,’ he yelled; ‘don’t exploit her situation, you scoundrel!’”
“‘Your wife, you scoundrel! You stole her from me once; now come and take her from me again. Why didn’t you save her? She was near to you. You let her die; she lives by me and for me, and I for her.’ With this he kissed her again and held her to his bosom. ‘D’ye see that? liar! coward! villain!’
“‘Your wife, you scoundrel! You took her from me once; now come and take her from me again. Why didn't you save her? She was close to you. You let her die; she lives with me and for me, and I for her.’ With that, he kissed her again and held her close. ‘Do you see that? Liar! Coward! Villain!’”
“Even across that tremendous body of rushing death, from which neither was really safe, both rivals’ eyes gleamed hate at each other.”
“Even across that huge, fast-flowing river of death, where neither was truly safe, both rivals’ eyes sparkled with hatred for each other.”
After a series of miraculous escapes, they descend from the roof of the house whither they had finally sought protection from the raging waters, and, staggering among the débris, they finally reach rising ground, where they discover a horse, upon which Henry seats the barefooted Grace. Their conversation eventually takes this turn:
After a series of miraculous escapes, they come down from the roof of the house where they had finally found shelter from the raging waters, and, stumbling through the debris, they finally reach higher ground, where they spot a horse, onto which Henry helps the barefooted Grace. Their conversation eventually takes this turn:
“‘Let us talk of ourselves,’ said Grace, lovingly. ‘My darling, let no harsh thought mar the joy of this hour. You have saved my life again. Well, then it is doubly yours. Here, looking on that death we have just escaped, I devote myself to you. You don’t know how I love you, but you shall. I adore you.’
“‘Let’s talk about us,’ said Grace lovingly. ‘My darling, let’s not let any negative thoughts ruin the joy of this moment. You’ve saved my life once more. So, it belongs to you even more. Here, looking at the danger we just escaped, I give myself to you. You don’t know how much I love you, but you will. I adore you.’”
“‘I love you better still.’
“I love you even more.”
“‘You do not; you can’t. It is the one thing I can beat you at, and I will.’
“‘You don't; you can't. It's the one thing I can beat you at, and I will.’”
“‘Try. When will you be mine?’
“‘Try. When will you be mine?’”
“‘I am yours. But if you mean when will I marry you, why, whenever you please. We have suffered too cruelly and loved too dearly for me to put you off a single day for affectations and vanities. When you please, my own.’
“‘I’m yours. But if you’re asking when I’ll marry you, it can be whenever you want. We’ve been through too much pain and loved each other too deeply for me to delay this even a day for pretenses and superficial concerns. Whenever you want, my love.’”
“At this Henry kissed her little white feet with rapture, and kept kissing them at intervals all the rest of the way; and the horrors of the night ended to these two in unutterable rapture, as they paced slowly along to Woodbine Villa with hearts full of wonder, gratitude, and joy.”
“At this, Henry kissed her little white feet with delight and continued to kiss them periodically for the rest of the way; the terrors of the night turned into indescribable joy for the two of them as they slowly walked towards Woodbine Villa, their hearts full of wonder, gratitude, and happiness.”
These pleasant passages are from Reade’s “Very Hard Cash:”
These enjoyable excerpts are from Reade's "Very Hard Cash:"
“The young man, ardent as herself, and not, in reality, half so timorous, caught fire, and, seeing a white, eloquent hand rather near him, caught it and pressed his warm lips on it in mute adoration and gratitude.
“The young man, as passionate as she was, and not nearly as timid, became overwhelmed with emotion. Noticing a graceful, white hand close to him, he took it and pressed his warm lips against it in silent admiration and thankfulness."
“At this she was scared and offended. ‘Oh, keep that for the queen!’ cried she, turning scarlet and tossing her fair head into the air like a startled stag, and she drew her hand away quickly and decidedly, though not roughly. He stammered a lowly apology. In the very middle of it she said, softly, ‘Good-by, Mr. Hardie,’ and swept with a gracious little courtesy through the door-way, leaving him spell-bound.
“At this, she felt scared and insulted. ‘Oh, save that for the queen!’ she exclaimed, turning red and tossing her beautiful head back like a startled deer. She quickly pulled her hand away, but not in a rough way. He stuttered a sheepish apology. In the middle of it, she said softly, ‘Goodbye, Mr. Hardie,’ and gracefully curtsied as she walked through the doorway, leaving him completely stunned."
“And so the virginal instinct of self-defence carried her off swiftly and cleverly. But none too soon; for, on entering the house, that external composure her two mothers, Mesdames Dodd and Nature, had taught her, fell from her like a veil, and she fluttered up the stairs to her own room with hot cheeks, and panted there like some wild thing that has been grasped at and grazed. She felt young Hardie’s lips upon the palm of her hand plainly; they seemed to linger there still,—it was like light but live velvet. This and the ardent look he had poured into her eyes set the young creature quivering. Nobody had looked at her so before, and no young gentleman had imprinted living velvet on her hand. She was alarmed, ashamed, and uneasy. What right had he to look at her[250] like that? What shadow of a right to go and kiss her hand? He could not pretend to think she had put it out to be kissed; ladies put forth the back of the hand for that, not the palm. The truth was, he was an impudent fellow, and she hated him now, and herself too, for being so simple as to let him talk to her. Mamma would not have been so imprudent when she was a girl.
“And so the instinct for self-defense kicked in quickly and cleverly. But just in time; because, as soon as she entered the house, the calm exterior that her two mothers, Mesdames Dodd and Nature, had taught her fell away like a veil, and she rushed up the stairs to her room with flushed cheeks, panting like a wild thing that had just been caught. She could still feel young Hardie’s lips on the palm of her hand; they seemed to linger there still—like soft, living velvet. This, along with the intense look he had given her, set her all in a flutter. No one had ever looked at her that way before, and no young man had ever left that kind of mark on her hand. She felt anxious, embarrassed, and uneasy. What right did he have to look at her like that? What right did he have to kiss her hand? He couldn’t truly believe she had offered it for a kiss; ladies offered the back of their hand for that, not the palm. The truth was, he was a bold guy, and she hated him now, and herself too, for being naive enough to let him speak to her. Mamma wouldn’t have acted so recklessly when she was young.[250]
“She would not go down, for she felt there must be something of this kind legibly branded on her face: ‘Oh! oh! just look at this young lady! She has been letting a young gentleman kiss the palm of her hand, and the feel has not gone off yet; you may see that by her cheeks.’”
“She wouldn’t go outside because she felt there must be something like this clearly written on her face: ‘Oh! oh! just look at this young lady! She’s been letting a young guy kiss her hand, and you can still see it in her cheeks.’”
“Jan. 14th. A sorrowful day. He and I parted, after a fortnight of the tenderest affection, and that mutual respect without which neither of us, I think, could love long. I had resolved to be very brave; but we were alone, and his bright face looked so sad; the change in it took me by surprise, and my resolution failed: I clung to him. If gentlemen could interpret as we can, he would never have left me. It is better as it is. He kissed my tears away as fast as they came; it was the first time he had ever kissed more than my hand,—so I shall have that to think of, and his dear, promised letters; but it made me cry more at the time, of course. Some day, when we have been married years and years, I shall tell him not to go and pay a lady for every tear, if he wants her to leave off.” [Julia’s Diary.]
“Jan. 14th. A sad day. He and I said goodbye after two weeks of the deepest affection and the shared respect that I believe is essential for love to last. I planned to be really strong; but when we were alone, his cheerful face looked so miserable; the change caught me off guard, and I lost my resolve: I held onto him tightly. If men could understand feelings like we do, he would never have left me. It's probably for the best, though. He kissed my tears away as quickly as they fell; it was the first time he kissed more than just my hand,—so I'll have that memory and his sweet, promised letters to hold onto; but it naturally made me cry even more in that moment. Someday, after we've been married for many years, I'll tell him not to pay attention to every tear if he wants me to stop crying.” [Julia’s Diary.]
“‘Oh, how good you are! oh, how I love you!’
“‘Oh, how wonderful you are! Oh, how I love you!’”
“And she flung a tender arm round his neck, like a young goddess making love; and her sweet face came so near his he had only to stoop a little, and their lips met in a long, blissful kiss.
“And she wrapped a gentle arm around his neck, like a young goddess in love; and her sweet face came so close to his that he just had to lean in a little, and their lips met in a long, joyful kiss."
“That kiss was an era in her life. Innocence itself, she had put up her delicious lips to her lover in pure, though earnest, affection; but the male fire with which his met them made her blush as well as thrill, and she drew back a little, abashed and half scared, and nestled on his shoulder, hiding a face that grew redder and redder.”
“That kiss was a turning point in her life. Full of innocence, she had offered her soft lips to her lover in genuine, though heartfelt, affection; but the passionate heat of his lips meeting hers made her both blush and thrill. She pulled back slightly, feeling embarrassed and a bit scared, and nestled against his shoulder, hiding a face that grew hotter and hotter.”

Burton, in his “Anatomy of Melancholy,” notices those irritating coquettes, Aretine’s Lucretia, and Philinna, in Lucian, the former of whom boasted that she had a suitor who loved her dearly, but the more eagerly he wooed the more she seemed to neglect and to scorn him, and what she commonly accorded to others—freedom in social intercourse, even to the extent of osculation—she refused to him; while the latter, in the presence of her sweetheart Diphilus, kissed Lamprius, his co-rival, in order to whet the jealousy of the favorite. Our modern novelists give very little space to character and conduct of this sort, but in the way of provokingly cool indifference in the sterner sex to the charms and fascinations of the fair, we find such instances as this, which occurs in Mühlbach’s “Joseph the Second and his Court,” in an interview between Kaunitz, the prime minister, and La Foliazzi:
Burton, in his “Anatomy of Melancholy,” points out those annoying flirtatious women, Aretine’s Lucretia and Philinna from Lucian. The former bragged about having a suitor who loved her deeply, but the more he pursued her, the more she seemed to ignore and dismiss him. What she usually allowed others—freedom to socialize, even to the point of kissing—she denied him. Meanwhile, the latter, in front of her boyfriend Diphilus, kissed Lamprius, his rival, to stir up jealousy in her favorite. Our modern novelists give very little attention to characters and behaviors like this, but when it comes to provocatively cool indifference from men towards the charms and allure of women, we can find examples like this, which appears in Mühlbach’s “Joseph the Second and his Court,” during a conversation between Kaunitz, the prime minister, and La Foliazzi:
“‘Vraiment, you are very presuming to suppose that I shall trouble myself to come in the carriage’ replied Kaunitz, contemptuously. ‘It is enough that, the coach being there, the world will suppose that I am there also. A man of fashion must have the name of possessing a mistress; but a statesman cannot waste his valuable time on women. You are my mistress, ostensibly, and therefore I give you a year’s salary of four thousand guilders.’
“‘Really, you’re quite bold to think I’d bother to come in the carriage,’ Kaunitz replied, with a sneer. ‘It’s enough that the coach is there, so people will assume I’m inside too. A man of style needs to be known to have a mistress; however, a statesman can’t waste his precious time on women. You are my mistress, in name, and for that reason, I’m giving you a year's salary of four thousand guilders.’”
“‘Yes, but I have no wish to fall into the embraces of my Danaë. Now, hear my last words. If you ever dare let it transpire that you are not really my mistress, I shall punish you severely. I will not only stop your salary, but I will cite you before the committee of morals, and you shall be forced into a marriage with somebody.’
“‘Yes, but I have no desire to fall into the arms of my Danaë. Now, listen to my final words. If you ever dare let it slip that you aren’t truly my mistress, I will punish you harshly. I won’t just stop your pay, but I will bring you before the ethics committee, and you will be compelled to marry someone.’”
“The singer shuddered and drew back. ‘Let me go at once into my boudoir. Is my breakfast ready?’
“The singer shuddered and pulled away. ‘Let me go into my room right away. Is my breakfast ready?’”
“‘No; your morning visits there begin to-morrow. Now go home to Count Palffy, and do not forget our contract.’
“‘No; your morning visits there start tomorrow. Now go back to Count Palffy, and don’t forget our agreement.’”
“‘I shall not forget it, prince,’ replied the signora, smiling. ‘I await your coach this evening. You may kiss me if you choose.’ She bent her head to his and held out her delicate cheek, fresh as a rose.
“‘I won’t forget it, prince,’ replied the signora, smiling. ‘I’ll be waiting for your carriage this evening. You can kiss me if you’d like.’ She tilted her head towards him and offered her delicate cheek, fresh as a rose.
“‘Simpleton,’ said he, slightly tapping her beautiful mouth, ‘do you suppose that the great Kaunitz would kiss any lips but those which, like the sensitive mimosa, shrink from the touch of man? Go away. Count Palffy will feel honored to reap the kisses I have left.’
“‘Simpleton,’ he said, lightly tapping her beautiful mouth, ‘do you really think that the great Kaunitz would kiss anything but lips that, like the sensitive mimosa, flinch from a man’s touch? Just go away. Count Palffy will be honored to collect the kisses I’ve left behind.’”
“He gave her his hand, and looked after her, as with light and graceful carriage she left the room.”
“He offered her his hand and watched her as she elegantly exited the room.”

Sir Walter Scott, in his “Rob Roy,” tells us how Frank Osbaldistone, in a moment of confusion and hesitancy, failed to return the half-proffered embrace of Diana Vernon, as she took leave of him on her way to the seclusion of conventual life, and how his absence of mind cost him many a bitter pang afterwards. It reminds one of Michael Angelo, who, at sixty, was enamored of a beautiful widow who died. The great painter and sculptor[253] ever afterwards repented that he had not kissed her forehead and cheeks, as well as her hand, at the hour of parting:
Sir Walter Scott, in his “Rob Roy,” shows us how Frank Osbaldistone, in a moment of confusion and doubt, didn't return the half-offered embrace of Diana Vernon as she said goodbye on her way to a life in the convent, and how his absent-mindedness caused him many regrets later on. It’s reminiscent of Michelangelo, who, at sixty, fell for a beautiful widow who passed away. The great painter and sculptor[253] always regretted that he hadn’t kissed her forehead and cheeks, as well as her hand, at the moment of parting:
“Miss Vernon had in the mean time taken out a small case, and, leaning down from her horse towards me, she said, in a tone in which an effort at her usual quaint lightness of expression contended with a deeper and more grave tone of sentiment, ‘You see, my dear coz, I was born to be your better angel. Rashleigh has been compelled to yield up his spoil, and had we reached this same village of Aberfoil last night, as we purposed, I should have found some Highland sylph to waft to you all these representatives of commercial wealth. But there were giants and dragons in the way; and errant knights and damsels of modern times, bold though they be, must not, as of yore, run into useless danger. Do not you do so either, my dear coz.’
“Miss Vernon had meanwhile taken out a small box, and leaning down from her horse towards me, she said, in a tone where her usual quirky lightness struggled with a more serious sentiment, ‘You see, my dear cousin, I was meant to be your guardian angel. Rashleigh has been forced to give up his prize, and if we had arrived in this same village of Aberfoil last night, as we planned, I would have found a Highland spirit to bring you all these signs of wealth. But there were obstacles in the way; and modern knights and ladies, bold as they are, shouldn't, like in the past, put themselves in unnecessary danger. So please, don’t do that either, my dear cousin.’”
“‘Diana,’ said her companion, ‘let me once more warn you that the evening waxes late, and we are still distant from our home.’
“‘Diana,’ her companion said, ‘let me remind you once again that the evening is getting late, and we are still far from home.’”
“‘I am coming, sir, I am coming. Consider,’ she added, with a sigh, ‘how lately I have been subjected to control; besides, I have not yet given my cousin the packet, and bid him farewell—forever. Yes, Frank,’ she said, ‘forever! There is a gulf between us,—a gulf of absolute perdition; where we go you must not follow; what we do you must not share in. Farewell,—be happy!’
“‘I’m coming, sir, I’m coming. Think about,’ she added with a sigh, ‘how recently I’ve been under someone else’s control; plus, I haven’t given my cousin the packet yet, and said goodbye to him—forever. Yes, Frank,’ she said, ‘forever! There’s a divide between us—a divide of complete damnation; where we’re going, you must not follow; what we’re doing, you must not take part in. Goodbye,—be happy!’”
“In the attitude in which she bent from her horse, which was a Highland pony, her face, not perhaps altogether unwillingly, touched mine. She pressed my hand, while the tear that trembled in her eye found its way to my cheek instead of her own. It was a moment never to be forgotten,—inexpressibly bitter, yet mixed with a sensation[254] of pleasure so deeply soothing and affecting as at once to unlock all the floodgates of the heart. It was but a moment, however; for, instantly recovering from the feeling to which she had involuntarily given way, she intimated to her companion she was ready to attend him, and, putting their horses to a brisk pace, they were soon far distant from the place where I stood.
“In the way she leaned down from her Highland pony, her face, not entirely unwillingly, brushed against mine. She squeezed my hand, and a tear that quivered in her eye slid down to my cheek instead of hers. It was a moment I could never forget—painfully bittersweet, yet mixed with a deeply soothing and moving feeling that opened all the floodgates of my heart. It was only a moment, though; for, quickly recovering from the emotion she had unwittingly shown, she signaled to her companion that she was ready to join him, and with a quick pace, they soon moved far away from where I stood. [254]”
“Heaven knows, it was not apathy which loaded my frame and my tongue so much that I could neither return Miss Vernon’s half embrace, nor even answer her farewell. The word, though it rose to my tongue, seemed to choke in my throat, like the fatal guilty, which the delinquent who makes it his plea knows must be followed by the doom of death. The surprise, the sorrow, almost stupefied me. I remained motionless, with the packet in my hand, gazing after them, as if endeavoring to count the sparkles which flew from the horses’ hoofs. I continued to look after even these had ceased to be visible, and to listen for their footsteps long after the last distant trampling had died in my ears. At length, tears rushed to my eyes, glazed as they were by the exertion of straining after what was no longer to be seen. I wiped them mechanically and almost without being aware that they were flowing, but they came thicker and thicker; I felt the tightening of the throat and breast,—the hysterica passio of poor Lear,—and, sitting down by the wayside, I shed a flood of the first and most bitter tears which had flowed from my eyes since childhood.”
"Heaven knows, it wasn’t indifference that weighed down my body and my words so much that I couldn’t respond to Miss Vernon’s half embrace or even say goodbye. The word was on the tip of my tongue, but it felt like it was choking me, like the deadly guilty plea that a criminal knows brings about the sentence of death. The shock and sorrow nearly stunned me. I stood there motionless, holding the package, staring after them, as if trying to count the sparks flying from the horses’ hooves. I kept looking even after they were no longer visible and listened for their footsteps long after the last distant sounds faded from my ears. Eventually, tears filled my eyes, glazed from the effort of reaching for what was gone. I wiped them away mechanically, almost unaware that they were streaming down my face, but they kept coming, thicker and thicker; I felt my throat and chest tighten—the hysterica passio of poor Lear—and, sitting down by the roadside, I cried a flood of the first and most painful tears that had come from me since childhood."

The admirers of Nathaniel Hawthorne’s “Scarlet Letter” will not forget the caprices of little Pearl.
The fans of Nathaniel Hawthorne’s “Scarlet Letter” won’t forget the whimsical nature of little Pearl.
“‘Dost thou know thy mother now, child?’ asked Hester, reproachfully, but with a subdued tone. ‘Wilt[255] thou come across the brook and own thy mother, now that she has her shame upon her, now that she is sad?’
“‘Do you know your mother now, child?’ Hester asked, reproachfully but in a soft tone. ‘Will you come across the brook and acknowledge your mother, now that she carries her shame, now that she is sad?’”
“‘Yes, now I will!’ answered the child, bounding across the brook and clasping Hester in her arms. ‘Now thou art my mother indeed! and I am thy little Pearl!’
“‘Yes, now I will!’ answered the child, jumping across the brook and hugging Hester tightly. ‘Now you are really my mother! And I am your little Pearl!’”
“In a mood of tenderness that was not usual with her, she drew down her mother’s head and kissed her brow and both her cheeks. But then, by a kind of necessity that always impelled this child to alloy whatever comfort she might chance to give with a throb of anguish, Pearl put up her mouth and kissed the scarlet letter too!
“In a rare moment of tenderness, she pulled her mother’s head down and kissed her forehead and both cheeks. But then, as was her instinct to mix any comfort she offered with a twinge of pain, Pearl raised her mouth and kissed the scarlet letter too!”
“‘That was not kind,’ said Hester. ‘When thou hast shown me a little love, thou mockest me!’”
“‘That wasn’t kind,’ Hester said. ‘After you’ve shown me a little love, you mock me!’”
“Whether influenced by the jealousy that seems instinctive with every petted child towards a dangerous rival, or from whatever caprice of her freakish nature, Pearl would show no favor to the clergyman. It was only by an exertion of force that her mother brought her up to him, hanging back, and manifesting her reluctance by odd grimaces, of which, ever since her babyhood, she had possessed a singular variety, and could transform her mobile physiognomy into a series of different aspects, with a new mischief in them, each and all. The minister, painfully embarrassed, but hoping that a kiss might prove a talisman to admit him into the child’s kindlier regards, bent forward and impressed one on her brow. Hereupon Pearl broke away from her mother, and, running to the brook, stooped over it and bathed her forehead until the unwelcome kiss was quite washed off and diffused through a long lapse of the gliding water.”
“Whether it was the jealousy that seems natural in every spoiled child towards a threatening rival, or some whim of her unpredictable nature, Pearl showed no kindness towards the clergyman. Her mother had to use force to bring her up to him, as she hung back, clearly showing her reluctance with strange faces, a talent she had displayed since she was a baby. She could change her expressive face into a series of different looks, each one filled with its own mischief. The minister, feeling awkward but hoping that a kiss might win him over to the child's warmer feelings, leaned forward and pressed a kiss on her forehead. In response, Pearl broke free from her mother, ran to the brook, bent over it, and washed her forehead until the unwanted kiss was completely rinsed away and carried off by the flowing water.”
“Pearl either saw and responded to her mother’s feelings, or herself felt the remoteness and intangibility that[256] had fallen around the minister. While the procession passed, the child was uneasy, fluttering up and down like a bird on the point of taking flight. When the whole had gone by, she looked up into Hester’s face.
“‘Mother,’ said she, ‘was that the same minister that kissed me by the brook?’
“‘Mom,’ she said, ‘was that the same minister who kissed me by the stream?’”
“‘Hold thy peace, dear little Pearl,’ whispered her mother. ‘We must not always talk in the market-place of what happens to us in the forest.’
“‘Be quiet, my sweet Pearl,’ her mother whispered. ‘We shouldn’t always discuss what happens to us in the forest when we're in the marketplace.’”
“‘I could not be sure that it was he, so strange he looked,’ continued the child: ‘else I would have run to him and bid him kiss me now before all the people, even as he did yonder among the dark old trees. What would the minister have said, mother? Would he have clapped his hand over his heart, and scowled on me, and bid me begone?’
“‘I couldn’t be sure it was him, he looked so strange,’ the child continued. ‘Otherwise, I would have run to him and asked him to kiss me now in front of everyone, just like he did over there among the dark old trees. What would the minister have said, mom? Would he have put his hand over his heart, frowned at me, and told me to go away?’”
“‘What should he say, Pearl,’ answered Hester, ‘save that it was no time to kiss, and that kisses are not to be given in the market-place? Well for thee, foolish child, that thou didst not speak to him.’”
“‘What should he say, Pearl?’ Hester responded. ‘Except that it’s not the time for kisses, and that kisses shouldn’t be given in the marketplace? It’s a good thing, you silly child, that you didn’t talk to him.’”
“The minister withdrew his dying eyes from the old man and fixed them on the woman and the child.
“The minister turned his tired gaze away from the old man and focused on the woman and the child.
“‘My little Pearl,’ said he, feebly,—and there was a sweet and gentle smile over his face, as of a spirit sinking into deep repose; nay, now that the burden was removed it seemed almost as if he would be sportive with the child,—‘dear little Pearl, wilt thou kiss me now? Thou wouldst not yonder in the forest; but now thou wilt?’
“‘My little Pearl,’ he said weakly—there was a sweet and gentle smile on his face, like a spirit settling into deep peace; now that the burden was lifted, it almost seemed like he wanted to play with the child—‘dear little Pearl, will you kiss me now? You wouldn’t do it back in the forest; but now you will?’”
“Pearl kissed his lips. A spell was broken. The great scene of grief in which the wild infant bore a part had developed all her sympathies, and as her tears fell upon her father’s cheek they were the pledge that she would[257] grow up amid human joy and sorrow, nor forever do battle with the world, but be a woman in it. Towards her mother, too, Pearl’s errand as a messenger of anguish was all fulfilled.
“Pearl kissed his lips. A spell was broken. The intense scene of sorrow, in which the wild infant played a role, had awakened all her emotions, and as her tears fell on her father’s cheek, they symbolized her promise to[257] grow up experiencing human joy and sorrow, not forever fighting against the world, but to become a woman in it. Pearl's purpose as a messenger of pain towards her mother was also completely fulfilled.”
“‘Hester,’ said the clergyman, ‘farewell!’
“‘Hester,’ said the clergyman, ‘goodbye!’”
“‘Shall we not meet again?’ whispered she, bending her face down close to his. ‘Shall we not spend our immortal life together? Surely, surely, we have ransomed one another, with all this woe! Thou lookest far into eternity with those bright, dying eyes!’”
“‘Won’t we meet again?’ she whispered, leaning her face in close to his. ‘Aren’t we meant to spend our eternal life together? Surely, we've saved each other with all this suffering! You gaze deeply into eternity with those bright, fading eyes!’”

In the endless recurrence of “the old story,” the consecutive and unintermitting reproduction of the pictures
In the endless repeat of "the old story," the continuous and unbroken reproduction of the images
we can find no touches more exquisite than these from Rev. Charles Kingsley’s “Yeast;”
we can't find any touches more exquisite than these from Rev. Charles Kingsley’s “Yeast;”
“They parted with a long, lingering pressure of the hand, which haunted her young palm all night in dreams. Argemone got into the carriage, Lancelot jumped into the dog-cart, took the reins and relieved his heart by galloping Sandy up the hill and frightening the returning coachman down one bank and his led horses up the other.
“They said goodbye with a prolonged handshake that lingered on her palm all night in her dreams. Argemone climbed into the carriage, while Lancelot jumped into the dog-cart, took the reins, and eased his feelings by racing Sandy up the hill, startling the returning coachman down one side and his led horses up the other.”
“‘Vogue la Galère, Lancelot! I hope you have made good use of your time?’
“‘Vogue la Galère, Lancelot! I hope you've made good use of your time?’”
“But Lancelot spoke no word all the way home, and wandered till dawn in the woods around his cottage, kissing the hand which Argemone’s hand had pressed.” [Ch. vii.]
“But Lancelot said nothing on the way home and roamed the woods around his cottage until dawn, kissing the hand that Argemone had touched.” [Ch. vii.]
“Entranced in wonder and pleasure, Argemone let her eyes wander over the drawing. And her feelings for Lancelot[258] amounted almost to worship, as she apprehended the harmonious unity of the manifold conception, the rugged boldness of the groups in front, the soft grandeur of the figure which was the lodestar of all their emotions, the virginal purity of the whole. And when she fancied that she traced in those bland aquiline lineaments, and in the crisp ringlets which floated like a cloud down to the knees of the figure, some traces of her own likeness, a dream of a new destiny flitted before her, she blushed to her very neck; and as she bent her face over the drawing and gazed, her whole soul seemed to rise into her eyes, and a single tear dropped upon the paper. She laid her hand over it and then turned hastily away.
“Lost in wonder and delight, Argemone let her eyes drift over the drawing. Her feelings for Lancelot[258] felt almost like worship as she took in the harmonious unity of the diverse elements, the boldness of the groups in front, the soft grandeur of the figure that was the center of all their emotions, and the pure innocence of it all. When she thought she saw some resemblance to herself in those gentle, aquiline features and in the crisp curls that cascaded down to the figure’s knees, a vision of a new fate appeared before her, and she blushed deeply. As she leaned closer to the drawing and stared, her whole being seemed to rise in her eyes, and a single tear fell onto the paper. She covered it with her hand and then turned away quickly."
“‘You do not like it? I have been too bold,’ said Lancelot, fearfully.
“‘You don’t like it? I’ve been too bold,’ said Lancelot, nervously.”
“‘Oh, no, no! It is so beautiful, so full of deep wisdom! But—but—You may leave it.’
“‘Oh, no, no! It’s so beautiful, so full of deep wisdom! But—but—you can go ahead and leave it.’”
“Lancelot slipped silently out of the room, he hardly knew why; and when he was gone, Argemone caught up the drawing, pressed it to her bosom, covered it with kisses, and hid it, as too precious for any eyes but her own, in the furthest corner of her secrétaire.
“Lancelot slipped quietly out of the room, not really knowing why; and once he was gone, Argemone grabbed the drawing, held it to her chest, covered it with kisses, and hid it, as it was too precious for anyone else's eyes, in the farthest corner of her desk.”
“And yet she fancied that she was not in love!” [Ch. x.]
“And yet she imagined that she was not in love!” [Ch. x.]
“‘Argemone! speak; tell me, if you will, to go forever; but tell me first the truth. You love me!’
“‘Argemone! Speak; tell me, if you want, to leave forever; but first tell me the truth. You love me!’”
“A strong shudder ran through her frame, the ice of artificial years cracked, and the clear stream of her woman’s nature welled up to the light, as pure as when she first lay on her mother’s bosom. She lifted up her eyes, and with one long look of passionate tenderness she faltered out,—
“A strong shiver went through her body, the chill of fake years broke, and the genuine flow of her feminine nature emerged into the light, as pure as when she first rested in her mother’s arms. She raised her eyes, and with one long gaze of deep affection, she hesitantly said,—
“‘I love you!’
"I love you!"
“‘Now, go,’ she said; ‘go and let me collect my thoughts. All this has been too much for me. Do not look sad; you may come again to-morrow.’
“‘Now, go,’ she said; ‘go and let me gather my thoughts. This has all been too much for me. Don’t look so sad; you can come back tomorrow.’”
“She smiled, and held out her hand. He caught it, covered it with kisses, and pressed it to his heart. She half drew it back, frightened. The sensation was new to her. Again the delicious feeling of being utterly in his power came over her, and she left her hand upon his heart, and blushed as she felt its passionate throbbings.
“She smiled and stretched out her hand. He took it, showered it with kisses, and pressed it to his heart. She pulled it back a bit, startled. The feeling was new to her. Again, the delightful sensation of being completely in his control washed over her, and she kept her hand on his heart, blushing as she felt its passionate beating.
“He turned to go,—not as before. She followed with greedy eyes her new-found treasure; and as the door closed behind him she felt as if Lancelot was the whole world and there was nothing beside him, and wondered how a moment had made him all in all to her; and then she sunk upon her knees and folded her hands upon her bosom, and her prayers for him were like the prayers of a little child.”
“He turned to leave—not like before. She watched with eager eyes her newfound treasure; and as the door closed behind him, she felt as if Lancelot was her entire world and there was nothing else. She wondered how in just a moment he became everything to her; then she sank to her knees and clasped her hands over her heart, and her prayers for him were like the prayers of a young child.”
The colors of these pictures are painfully heightened by contrast with the gloom of the valley of the shadow of death, through which Argemone was soon afterwards summoned to pass.
The colors in these pictures are painfully intensified against the darkness of the valley of the shadow of death, which Argemone would soon be called to cross.

The treatment of this theme—a theme which is unfailingly attractive to both sexes, to youth with its yearnings and promptings, to age with its retrospects and reminiscences—deserves further selections.
The way this theme is handled—a theme that appeals to everyone, to young people with their desires and impulses, and to older folks with their reflections and memories—warrants more choices.
In “The Broken Pitcher” of Zchokke, the delightful German story-teller, is a pleasing scene which shows how the current of love ran smoothly at last, and how the ambitious plans of a match-making parent were defeated:
In “The Broken Pitcher” by Zschokke, the charming German storyteller, there’s a nice scene that illustrates how love ultimately flowed smoothly, and how the ambitious plans of a matchmaking parent were thwarted:
“As they entered the parsonage she looked at him affectionately,[260] and, seeing his bright eyes moistened with tears, she whispered in his ear, ‘Dear Colin.’ Then he bent down and kissed her hand. At this, the door of a room was opened, and the venerable form of Father Jerome stood before them. Just then the young folks seemed seized with giddiness, for they held fast to each other for support. I do not know whether it was the effect of the hand-kissing, or of their veneration for the good Father.
“As they entered the parsonage, she looked at him affectionately,[260] and, seeing his bright eyes filled with tears, she whispered in his ear, ‘Dear Colin.’ Then he bent down and kissed her hand. At that moment, the door to a room opened, and the venerable figure of Father Jerome appeared before them. Just then, the young couple seemed overcome with giddiness, as they held onto each other for support. I’m not sure if it was from the hand-kissing or their respect for the good Father.
“Mariette handed him the myrtle-wreath. He placed it around her brow, and said, ‘Children, Love one another!’ beseeching Mariette in the most tender and touching manner to love Colin. It seems that the old gentleman had either misunderstood the bridegroom’s name on account of his deafness, or had forgotten it in consequence of his failing memory, and thought of course that Colin must be the bridegroom.
“Mariette handed him the myrtle wreath. He placed it on her head and said, ‘Children, love one another!’ pleading with Mariette in the sweetest and most heartfelt way to love Colin. It appears that the old gentleman had either misheard the groom's name because of his deafness or forgotten it due to his failing memory, and assumed that Colin must be the groom.”
“Mariette’s heart was softened by the exhortation of the pious priest, and with tears and sighs she said, ‘I love him already, and have long loved him, but he always hated me.’
“Mariette’s heart was touched by the priest’s urging, and with tears and sighs she said, ‘I already love him, and I’ve loved him for a long time, but he has always hated me.’”
“‘I hated you, Mariette?’ exclaimed Colin; ‘ever since you came to La Napoule my soul has lived in you alone. Oh, Mariette! how could I ever entertain the hope that you had any regard for me?’
“‘I hated you, Mariette?’ Colin exclaimed. ‘Ever since you arrived at La Napoule, my soul has only lived for you. Oh, Mariette! How could I ever think that you had any feelings for me?’”
“‘Why did you avoid me, Colin, and prefer the society of my companions to mine?’
“‘Why did you avoid me, Colin, and choose to hang out with my friends instead of me?’”
“‘Oh, Mariette! I was tossed about on a sea of fear and trembling, of anxiety and love, whenever I saw you. I had not the courage to approach you, and if I was not near you I was most miserable.’ As they talked so earnestly, the good father thought they were quarrelling: so he put his arms around them, brought them gently together, and said, in an imploring tone, ‘My dear, dear children, love one another!’
“‘Oh, Mariette! I felt overwhelmed by fear and anxiety, and love, every time I saw you. I didn’t have the courage to come close, and when I wasn’t near you, I was really unhappy.’ As they spoke so seriously, the good father thought they were arguing: so he put his arms around them, pulled them gently together, and said, in a pleading voice, ‘My dear, dear children, love each other!’”
“Then sank Mariette upon Colin’s breast; Colin threw his arms around her, and both faces beamed with unspeakable delight. They forgot the priest, forgot everything. Colin’s lips were pressed to Mariette’s sweet mouth. It was only a kiss, yet a kiss of loveliest forgetfulness. Both were completely wrapped up in each other. Both had so entirely lost their recollection that, without knowing what they did, they involuntarily followed the delighted Father Jerome into the church, and before the altar.”
“Then Mariette settled onto Colin’s chest; Colin wrapped his arms around her, and both their faces shone with indescribable joy. They forgot about the priest, forgot everything. Colin’s lips were pressed to Mariette’s sweet mouth. It was just a kiss, yet a kiss of the most beautiful forgetfulness. They were completely absorbed in each other. They had lost track of everything so thoroughly that, without being aware of it, they instinctively followed the delighted Father Jerome into the church and stood before the altar.”

In “Fair Harvard” is another narrow escape of two loving hearts from separation:
In “Fair Harvard,” there's another close call for two loving hearts trying to avoid separation:
“The sight of Miss Campbell’s grief recalled Wentworth to his senses.
“The sight of Miss Campbell’s grief brought Wentworth back to reality.
“‘Forgive me!’ he cried, passionately. ‘I knew not what I said. My love for you has made me beside myself. It was my wounded vanity that spoke. It is my misfortune, not your fault, that you did not love me. Tell me that you forgive me. Though I love you more than all the world besides, I will never see you again.’
“‘Forgive me!’ he exclaimed, with deep emotion. ‘I didn’t realize what I was saying. My love for you has driven me to madness. It was my hurt pride that spoke. It’s my misfortune, not your fault, that you didn’t love me. Please tell me that you forgive me. Even though I love you more than anything else in the world, I will never see you again.’”
“‘Never again, Wentworth?’ The girl raised her head, a smile broke through her tears, her lips quivered with tenderness.
“‘Never again, Wentworth?’ The girl lifted her head, a smile appeared through her tears, her lips trembled with affection.
“‘Darling, I will never leave you!’ cried her happy lover, and caught her half reluctant in his arms, and set love’s sweet seal upon his vow.
“‘Babe, I’ll never leave you!’ exclaimed her joyful partner, pulling her into his arms even though she hesitated a bit, and sealed his promise with a kiss.”
“A diviner beauty shone from the girl’s fair face; a tenderer light beamed from her sunny eyes.
“A divine beauty shone from the girl’s fair face; a softer light radiated from her bright eyes.
“‘Dearest!’ she again whispered, ‘will you love me always as now?’
“‘Dearest!’ she whispered again, ‘will you love me always like you do now?’
“‘Always, darling, always! Would that now were forever? Nay, love, I would give my hope of immortal life to win this moment of delight!’
“‘Always, darling, always! If only this moment could last forever! No, my love, I would give up my hope for eternal life to capture this moment of joy!’”
“‘Hush! hush!’ the girl clung closer to her lover.
“‘Hush! hush!’ the girl held on tighter to her boyfriend.
“‘Not such love, but that you will always be noble and true, and—and will love no one else so well.’”
“‘Not that kind of love, but that you will always be noble and true, and—and will love no one else as much.’”

In Charlotte Brontë’s masterpiece, Jane Eyre returns to Thornfield after the long separation enforced by a painful adventure. She learns, upon revisiting the old familiar scenes, of the destruction of Thornfield Hall by fire, and of the violent death of the maniac wife. She finds that the lonely and sightless Rochester is an occupant of Ferndean manor-house, and she glides quietly into his parlor unannounced:
In Charlotte Brontë’s masterpiece, Jane Eyre comes back to Thornfield after a long separation caused by a painful experience. When she returns to the familiar places, she discovers that Thornfield Hall has been destroyed by fire and that the maniac wife has died violently. She learns that the lonely, blind Rochester now lives in Ferndean manor-house, and she quietly enters his parlor without announcing herself:
“‘This is you, Mary, is it not?’
"This is you, Mary, right?"
“‘Mary is in the kitchen,’ I answered.
“‘Mary is in the kitchen,’ I replied.
“He put out his hand with a quick gesture, but, not seeing where I stood, he did not touch me. ‘Who is this? who is this?’ he demanded, trying, as it seemed, to see with those sightless eyes,—unavailing and distressing attempt! ‘Answer me,—speak again!’ he ordered, imperiously and aloud.
“He reached out his hand quickly, but not seeing where I was, he didn’t touch me. ‘Who is this? Who is this?’ he demanded, trying, it seemed, to see with those blind eyes—an impossible and distressing effort! ‘Answer me—speak again!’ he commanded, forcefully and loudly.”
“‘Will you have a little more water, sir? I spilled half of what was in the glass,’ I said.
“‘Do you want a bit more water, sir? I spilled half of what was in the glass,’ I said.”
“‘Who is it? What is it? Who speaks?’
“‘Who is it? What is it? Who is speaking?’”
“‘Pilot knows me, and John and Mary know I am here; I came only this evening,’ I answered.
“‘The pilot knows me, and John and Mary know I’m here; I just arrived this evening,’ I replied.”
“‘Great God! what delusion has come over me? What sweet madness has seized me?’
“‘Great God! What delusion has taken over me? What sweet insanity has captured me?’”
“‘No delusion, no madness; your mind, sir, is too strong for delusion, your health too sound for frenzy.’
“‘No delusion, no madness; your mind, sir, is too strong for delusion, and your health is too sound for frenzy.’”
“‘And where is this speaker? Is it only a voice? Oh! I cannot see, but I must feel, or my heart will stop, and my brain burst. Whatever—whoever you are—be perceptible to the touch, or I cannot live.’
“‘And where is this speaker? Is it just a voice? Oh! I can’t see, but I need to feel, or my heart will stop, and my head will explode. Whatever—whoever you are—make yourself known to touch, or I can’t go on living.’”
“He groped; I arrested his wandering hand and prisoned it in both mine.
“He reached out; I stopped his wandering hand and held it tightly in both of mine.
“‘Her very fingers!’ he cried; ‘her small slight fingers! If so, there must be more of her.’
“'Her very fingers!' he exclaimed; 'her small, delicate fingers! If that's the case, there has to be more of her.'”
“The muscular hand broke from my custody; my arm was seized, my shoulder, neck, waist—I was entwined and gathered to him.
“The strong hand slipped out of my grip; my arm was grabbed, my shoulder, neck, waist—I was wrapped up and pulled into him.”
“‘Is it Jane? What is it? This is her shape,—this is her size——’
“‘Is it Jane? What is it? This is her shape—this is her size—’
“‘And this is her voice,’ I added. ‘She is all here; her heart, too. God bless you, sir! I am glad to be so near you again.’
“‘And this is her voice,’ I added. ‘She is all here; her heart, too. God bless you, sir! I'm really happy to be close to you again.’”
“‘Jane Eyre! Jane Eyre!’ was all he said.
“‘Jane Eyre! Jane Eyre!’ was all he said.
“‘My dear master,’ I answered, ‘I am Jane Eyre; I have found you out. I am come back to you.’
“‘My dear master,’ I replied, ‘I’m Jane Eyre; I’ve figured you out. I’ve come back to you.’”
“‘In truth? In the flesh? My living Jane?’
“‘Really? In person? My living Jane?’”
“‘You touch me, sir,—you hold me, and fast enough; I am not cold like a corpse, nor vacant like air, am I?’
“‘You touch me, sir—you hold me tight; I’m not cold like a corpse, nor empty like air, am I?’”
“‘My living darling! These are certainly her limbs, and these her features; but I cannot be so blessed after all my misery. It is a dream; such dreams as I have had at night, when I clasped her once more to my heart, as I do now; and kissed her as thus—and felt that she loved me, and trusted she would not leave me.’
“‘My dear living one! These are definitely her limbs, and these her features; but I can’t believe I’m this lucky after all my suffering. It must be a dream; the kind of dreams I’ve had at night, when I held her close to my heart like I do now; and kissed her like this—and felt that she loved me, hoping she wouldn’t leave me.’”
“‘Which I never will, sir, from this day.’
“‘I will never do that, sir, starting today.’”
“‘Never will, says the vision! But I always woke and[264] found it an empty mockery; and I was desolate and abandoned,—my life dark, lonely, hopeless,—my soul athirst and forbidden to drink,—my heart famished and never to be fed. Gentle, soft dream, nestling in my arms now, you will fly, too, as your sisters have all fled before you; but kiss me before you go,—embrace me, Jane.’
“‘I will never, says the vision! But I always woke and[264] found it an empty mockery; and I felt desolate and abandoned—my life dark, lonely, hopeless—my soul thirsty and not allowed to drink—my heart starving and never to be fed. Gentle, soft dream, resting in my arms now, you will fly away, just like your sisters have all gone before you; but kiss me before you leave—hold me, Jane.’”
“‘There, sir; and there!’
"‘Over there, sir; and there!’"
“I pressed my lips to his once brilliant and now rayless eyes,—I swept his hair from his brow, and kissed that, too. He suddenly seemed to rouse himself; the conviction of the reality of all this seized him.
“I pressed my lips to his once bright and now lifeless eyes,—I brushed his hair from his forehead and kissed that, too. He suddenly seemed to come back to himself; the realization of all this hit him.”
“‘It is you,—is it, Jane? You are come back to me, then?’
“‘It's you, isn't it, Jane? You've come back to me, then?’”
“‘I am.’”
"I'm."

In “Lothair,” Mr. Disraeli does not leave his hero and heroine until they start to “walk the long path in peace together:”
In “Lothair,” Mr. Disraeli doesn’t leave his hero and heroine until they begin to “walk the long path in peace together:”
“‘Where can they have all gone?’ said Lady Corisande, looking round. ‘We must find them.’
“‘Where could they have all gone?’ Lady Corisande said, looking around. ‘We need to find them.’”
“‘And leave this garden?’ said Lothair. ‘And I without a flower, the only one without a flower? I am afraid that is significant of my lot.’
“‘And leave this garden?’ said Lothair. ‘And I without a flower, the only one without a flower? I’m afraid that means something about my fate.’”
“‘You shall choose a rose,’ said Lady Corisande.
“‘You should pick a rose,’ said Lady Corisande.
“‘Nay; the charm is, that it should be your choice.’
“‘No; the appeal is that it should be your choice.’”
“But choosing the rose lost more time, and, when Corisande and Lothair reached the arches of golden yew, there were no friends in sight.
“But choosing the rose took more time, and when Corisande and Lothair arrived at the golden yew arches, there were no friends around.”
“‘I think I hear sounds this way,’ said Lothair, and he led his companion farther from home.
“‘I think I hear something over here,’ said Lothair, and he led his friend further from home.”
“‘I see no one,’ said Corisande, distressed, and when they had advanced a little way.
“I don’t see anyone,” Corisande said, worried, and as they moved a bit further.
“‘We are sure to find them in good time,’ said Lothair. ‘Besides, I wanted to speak to you about the garden at[265] Muriel. I wanted to induce you to go there and help me to make it. Yes,’ he added, after some hesitation, ‘on this spot—I believe on this very spot—I asked the permission of your mother two years ago to express to you my love. She thought me a boy, and she treated me as a boy. She said I knew nothing of the world, and both our characters were unformed. I know the world now. I have committed many mistakes, doubtless many follies; have formed many opinions, and have changed many opinions; but to one I have been constant, in one I am unchanged, and that is my adoring love to you.’
“‘We’re sure to find them soon,’ said Lothair. ‘Also, I wanted to talk to you about the garden at[265] Muriel. I wanted to persuade you to go there and help me create it. Yes,’ he added, after a moment of hesitation, ‘right here—I believe on this very spot—I asked your mother two years ago for permission to tell you how I feel about you. She thought of me as just a boy and treated me like one. She said I didn’t know anything about the world and that both of us were still figuring ourselves out. I understand the world now. I’ve made a lot of mistakes, probably a lot of foolish ones; I’ve formed different opinions and changed many of them; but one thing I’ve held onto, and that is my devoted love for you.’”
“She turned pale, she stopped, then, gently taking his arm, she hid her face in his breast.
“She went pale, stopped, then, softly taking his arm, she buried her face in his chest.
“He soothed and sustained her agitated frame, and sealed with an embrace her speechless form. Then, with soft thoughts and softer words, clinging to him, he induced her to resume their stroll, which both of them now wished might assuredly be undisturbed. They had arrived at the limit of the pleasure-grounds, and they wandered into the park and its most sequestered parts. All this time Lothair spoke much, and gave her the history of his life since he first visited her home. Lady Corisande said little, but, when she was more composed, she told him that from the first her heart had been his, but everything seemed to go against her hopes. Perhaps at last, to please her parents, she would have married the Duke of Brecon, had not Lothair returned; and what he had said to her that morning at Crecy House had decided her resolution, whatever might be her lot, to unite it to no one else but him. But then came the adventure of the crucifix, and she thought all was over for her, and she quitted town in despair.”
“He calmed and supported her troubled body and wrapped her in an embrace that silenced her. Then, with gentle thoughts and even gentler words, holding onto him, he encouraged her to continue their walk, which they both hoped would remain uninterrupted. They had reached the edge of the grounds and wandered into the park’s most secluded areas. Throughout this time, Lothair spoke a lot, sharing the story of his life since he first visited her home. Lady Corisande didn’t say much, but when she felt more at ease, she revealed that her heart had belonged to him from the very beginning, but everything seemed to work against her hopes. Perhaps, to please her parents, she would have married the Duke of Brecon if Lothair hadn’t returned; and what he had said to her that morning at Crecy House made her resolve clear: regardless of her fate, she would unite it with no one but him. But then the incident with the crucifix happened, and she thought it was all over for her and left the city in despair.”
But not always is the ending thus smoothed and harmonized, mutual consecration thus rewarded, mutual trust[266] thus irradiated. Sometimes for the diadem of love is substituted a crown of thorns, and for the aureole of faith and hope the gloom and shadow of despair; sometimes the steps which together had been peaceful and happy are made to diverge into the pathways which lead through dreary interpretation of duty, or fateful compulsion, to that abiding sorrow which only finds rest in the grave.
But the ending isn’t always smooth and harmonious, with mutual commitment rewarded and mutual trust[266] uplifted. Sometimes, instead of a crown of love, there is a crown of thorns, and instead of a halo of faith and hope, there’s the darkness of despair; sometimes the steps that were once peaceful and happy together diverge into paths that lead through a bleak sense of duty or unavoidable pressure, toward a lingering sorrow that only finds peace in the grave.

Here is a sad picture from Anne M. Crane’s “Opportunity:”
Here is a sad picture from Anne M. Crane’s “Opportunity:”
“Gazing upon this agony of despair, an uncontrollable impulse swept over the woman, seized upon her, to stretch out her hands and cry to him,—
“Looking at this pain of despair, an uncontrollable urge came over the woman, took hold of her, to stretch out her hands and cry to him,—
“‘Douglas, your only mistake has been in not seeing that my heart is not dead, but sleeping; that you could still teach me to love you; that we might yet be supremely happy.’
“‘Douglas, your only mistake has been in not realizing that my heart isn’t dead, but just asleep; that you could still show me how to love you; that we could still be really happy together.’”
“How mighty was the temptation would never be known except to Harvey Berney and her God; but its power culminated and passed before he found strength to speak again. No, he had voluntarily pledged his word and promise to another, and that pledge must be redeemed; he must bear his hard fate as best he might. She thought of the utter desolation which would descend on another woman’s life, were she now to take from it what it had rightfully won. For herself it was the surrender of a future bliss, of a joy which would have come forth in the fulness of time; to that other it would be annihilation of happiness now and forever. Broken heart on the woman’s side, broken faith on the man’s,—that price must not be paid for any earthly good. For his own sake she did not dare to grant his heart’s desire; ah, yes! and the desire of her own. Better misery, failure, and disappointment[267] than that they should willingly sink to false degeneracy.
“How strong the temptation was will never be known except to Harvey Berney and her God; but its power peaked and faded before he found the strength to speak again. No, he had voluntarily pledged his word and promise to someone else, and that pledge had to be honored; he must endure his harsh fate as best as he could. She thought of the complete devastation that would fall on another woman’s life, if she were to take away what it had rightfully earned. For herself, it meant giving up a future happiness, a joy that would have come in due time; for that other, it would mean the destruction of happiness now and forever. A broken heart for the woman, broken faith for the man—such a price should not be paid for any worldly gain. For his own sake, she could not allow his heart’s desire; oh yes! and her own desire too. Better to face misery, failure, and disappointment[267] than to willingly fall into false degeneracy.
“Swiftly but surely she had counted the cost, when, after a moment, the man’s voice again broke the stillness:
“Quickly but surely she had counted the cost, when, after a moment, the man’s voice again broke the silence:
“‘From that night I should have gone down to destruction if Rose had not put out her hand to me. I clung to it then, and my one chance for heaven and earth is to cling to it until I die. You women, who lead such quiet, sheltered lives, can never know or comprehend a man’s terrible necessity for some semblance of hope and happiness. Rose takes me just as I am, and I pray, for her sake, that she may save me.’
“‘From that night I would have fallen apart if Rose hadn’t reached out to me. I held on to her hand then, and my only hope for a better life is to keep holding on until I die. You women, living such calm, protected lives, can never understand a man’s desperate need for some form of hope and happiness. Rose accepts me as I am, and I pray, for her sake, that she can save me.’”
“‘And I pray the same prayer for your sake, and I know that it will be answered,’ cried Harvey’s quivering voice, as the hot tears sprang to her eyes.
“‘And I pray the same prayer for you, and I know it will be answered,’ cried Harvey’s trembling voice, as hot tears filled her eyes.”
“The man gazed straight into them.
The man looked directly at them.
“I shall remember that,’ he said, in a different tone from that which he had been using. ‘I shall always remember that, though we part now perhaps forever. My love is a love for life and death, for time and eternity, yet for this world we die to each other from to-night. But, Harvey,’ he said, coming close to her and speaking with a horrible breathlessness, as though soul and body were being torn asunder, ‘dying men gain their own rights and privileges.’ He took that noble, tender face within his hands, and raised it for one last long look. But he could not, he would not go, taking with him only that. Suddenly the strong arms were about her, holding her, straining her to that madly-throbbing heart, while upon lips and cheeks and brow fell long burning kisses, each one of which seemed to claim and seal her as his own. Suddenly again she felt herself released, and after a moment knew that he was gone. Then she sank down before the fire, heart-sick and desolate, knowing that she had[268] surrendered forever the man who loved her and whom she might have loved.”
“I’ll remember that,” he said, in a different tone from the one he’d been using. “I’ll always remember that, even though we’re parting now, maybe forever. My love is a love for life and death, for time and eternity, but for this world, we’re dying to each other starting tonight. But, Harvey,” he said, stepping close to her and speaking with a terrible breathlessness, as if his soul and body were being ripped apart, “dying men gain their own rights and privileges.” He took that beautiful, tender face in his hands and lifted it for one last long look. But he couldn't, he wouldn't leave with just that. Suddenly, his strong arms were around her, holding her tight against that wildly beating heart, while long, burning kisses fell on her lips, cheeks, and forehead, each one seeming to claim and seal her as his own. Just as suddenly, she felt herself released, and after a moment realized he was gone. Then she sank down before the fire, heartbroken and alone, knowing that she had[268] surrendered forever the man who loved her and whom she might have loved.
But both remembered the words of Robert Browning, “This life of mine must be lived out, and a grave thoroughly earned,” and both bravely and patiently endured unto the end. Far different was the tragic fate of the “Bride of Lammermoor:”
But both remembered the words of Robert Browning, “This life of mine must be lived out, and a grave thoroughly earned,” and both bravely and patiently endured until the end. The tragic fate of the “Bride of Lammermoor” was very different:
“Lucy covered her face with her hands, and the tears, in spite of her, forced their way between her fingers. ‘Forgive me,’ said Ravenswood, taking her right hand, which, after slight resistance, she yielded to him, still continuing to shade her face with the left; ‘I am too rude—too rough—too intractable to deal with any being so soft and gentle as you are. Forget that so stern a vision has crossed your path of life, and let me pursue mine, sure that I can meet with no worse misfortune after the moment it divides me from your side.’
“Lucy covered her face with her hands, and the tears, despite her efforts, slipped through her fingers. ‘Forgive me,’ said Ravenswood, taking her right hand, which, after a bit of hesitation, she let him hold, still using her left hand to shield her face; ‘I am too rude—too harsh—too difficult to handle for someone as soft and kind as you. Forget that such a harsh sight has interrupted your life, and let me continue on my path, knowing that I can't face anything worse than the moment it takes me away from you.’”
“Lucy wept on, but her tears were less bitter. Each attempt which the master made to explain his purpose of departure only proved a new evidence of his desire to stay; until, at length, instead of bidding her farewell, he gave his faith to her forever and received her troth in return. The whole passed so suddenly, and arose so much out of the immediate impulse of the moment, that ere the master of Ravenswood could reflect upon the consequences of the step which he had taken, their lips as well as their hands had pledged the sincerity of their affection.”
“Lucy continued to cry, but her tears were less painful. Every time the master tried to explain why he had to leave, it only showed how much he wanted to stay. Finally, instead of saying goodbye, he promised his love to her forever, and she gave him her vow in return. The whole thing happened so quickly and was driven by the moment's feelings that before the master of Ravenswood could think about the consequences of his actions, their lips and hands had sealed their love.”
Every reader of this sorrowful story will remember how Lucy was forced by her mother into an agreement to marry a detested wretch on account of his wealth; how Ravenswood confronted the family and poured out the terrors of his wrath and indignation; how he closed his scathing invectives by turning to Lucy with the words,[269] “And to you, madam, I have nothing further to say, except to pray to God that you may not become a world’s wonder for this act of wilful and deliberate perjury;” how Lucy, in a paroxysm of insanity, attempted to murder Bucklaw in the bridal chamber; and how, soon after, death closed for her the tragic scenes of earth.
Every reader of this tragic story will remember how Lucy was pressured by her mother into agreeing to marry a man she despised just because he was rich; how Ravenswood confronted the family and unleashed the full force of his fury and disgust; how he finished his sharp criticisms by turning to Lucy and saying, [269] “And to you, madam, I have nothing more to say, except to pray that you don’t become a famous cautionary tale for this act of intentional and deliberate lying;” how Lucy, in a fit of madness, tried to kill Bucklaw in the bridal chamber; and how, shortly after, death ended her tragic life on earth.

How a loving kiss enfeebled and finally paralyzed the arm of a murderess is told by Bulwer-Lytton in his “Lucretia:”
How a loving kiss weakened and eventually paralyzed the arm of a murderer is described by Bulwer-Lytton in his “Lucretia:”
“Late in the evening, before she retired to rest, Helen knocked gently at her aunt’s door. A voice quick and startled bade her enter. She came in with her sweet, caressing look, and took Lucretia’s hand, which struggled from the clasp. Bending over that haggard brow, she said, simply, yet to Lucretia’s ear the voice seemed that of command, ‘Let me kiss you this night!’ and her lips pressed that brow. The murderess shuddered, and closed her eyes; when she opened them, the angel visitor was gone.”
“Late in the evening, before she went to bed, Helen gently knocked on her aunt’s door. A quick, startled voice called for her to come in. She entered with her sweet, comforting gaze and took Lucretia’s hand, which tried to pull away from her grip. Leaning over the worn brow, she simply said, yet to Lucretia’s ear the voice sounded commanding, ‘Let me kiss you goodnight!’ and she pressed her lips to that brow. The murderer shuddered and closed her eyes; when she opened them, the angelic visitor was gone.”
What followed was the theme of a conference with a fellow-conspirator, from which we extract the following dialogue:
What happened next was the topic of a conference with a fellow conspirator, from which we take the following dialogue:
“Shutting the door with care, and turning the key, Gabriel said, with low, suppressed passion,—
“Shutting the door carefully and turning the key, Gabriel said, with quiet, controlled emotion,—
“‘Well, your mind seems wandering. Speak!’
“‘Well, your mind seems to be wandering. Go ahead and speak!’”
“‘It is strange,’ said Lucretia, in hollow tones. ‘Can Nature turn accomplice, and befriend us here?’
“‘It’s strange,’ said Lucretia, in a hollow voice. ‘Can Nature be an accomplice and support us here?’”
“‘Nature! did you not last night administer the——’
“‘Nature! Didn’t you last night give the——’
“‘No,’ interrupted Lucretia. ‘No; she came into the room; she kissed me here, on the brow that even then was meditating murder. The kiss burned; it burns still;—it[270] eats, into the brain like remorse. But I did not yield; I read again her false father’s protestation of love; I read again the letter announcing the discovery of my son, and remorse lay still; I went forth as before; I stole into her chamber; I had the fatal crystal in my hand——’
"‘No,’ Lucretia cut in. ‘No; she came into the room; she kissed me here, on the brow that even then was thinking about murder. The kiss burned; it still burns;—it[270] eats into the brain like guilt. But I didn’t give in; I read her deceitful father’s declaration of love again; I read the letter announcing the discovery of my son again, and guilt remained still; I went out as before; I snuck into her room; I had the deadly crystal in my hand——’"
“‘Well! well!’
"Wow!"
“‘And suddenly there came the fearful howl of a dog: and the dog’s fierce eyes glared on me; I paused, I trembled; Helen started, woke, called aloud; I turned and fled. The poison was not given.’”
“‘And suddenly, I heard a terrifying howl from a dog: the dog’s fierce eyes stared at me; I froze, I shook; Helen startled awake, called out loudly; I turned and ran away. The poison wasn’t given.’”
And afterwards she said,—
And then she said,—
“‘That kiss still burns; I will stir in this no more.’”
“‘That kiss still lingers; I won’t dwell on this any longer.’”

When it comes to the “last scene of all that ends this strange eventful history,” few can equal in power and pathos the popular writer, Samuel Warren, as witness one or two passages in the “Diary of a Physician.”
When it comes to the “last scene of all that ends this strange eventful history,” few can match the emotional impact and depth of popular writer Samuel Warren, as seen in one or two passages from the “Diary of a Physician.”
In “The Wife,” which is a record of incredible atrocities on the part of a brutal husband, and of patient endurance and endless forgiveness on the part of the wife, we come to the closing scene:
In “The Wife,” which details the terrible actions of a cruel husband and the unwavering patience and constant forgiveness of the wife, we reach the final scene:
“‘Well, George, we must part!’ said she, closing her eyes and breathing softly, but fast. Her husband sobbed like a child, with his face buried in his handkerchief. ‘Do you forgive me?’ he murmured, half choked with emotion.
“‘Well, George, we have to say goodbye!’ she said, closing her eyes and breathing softly but quickly. Her husband cried like a child, his face buried in his handkerchief. ‘Do you forgive me?’ he murmured, half choked with emotion.
“‘Yes, dear—dear—dearest husband! God knows how I do from my heart! I forgive all the little you have ever grieved me about.’
“‘Yes, my love—my dear—my cherished husband! God knows I truly do! I forgive you for all the little things that have ever upset me.’”
“‘Oh, Jane—Jane—Jane!’ groaned the man, suddenly stooping over the bed and kissing her lips in an apparent ecstasy. He fell down on his knees and cried bitterly.
“‘Oh, Jane—Jane—Jane!’ the man groaned, suddenly leaning over the bed and kissing her lips in what seemed like ecstasy. He dropped to his knees and cried bitterly.
“‘Rise, George, rise,’ said his wife, faintly. He obeyed her, and she again clasped his hand in hers.
“‘Get up, George, get up,’ said his wife softly. He did as she asked, and she took his hand in hers again.”
“‘George, are you there—are you?’ she inquired, in a voice fainter and fainter.
“‘George, are you there—are you?’ she asked, in a voice softer and softer.”
“‘Here I am, love!—oh, look on me! look on me!’ he sobbed, gazing steadily on her features. ‘Say once more that you forgive me! Let me hear your dear, blessed voice again—or—or—’
“‘Here I am, my love!—oh, look at me! look at me!’ he cried, staring intently at her face. ‘Say once more that you forgive me! Let me hear your sweet, cherished voice again—or—or—’”
“‘I do! kiss me—kiss me,’ she murmured, almost inaudibly; and her unworthy, her guilty husband kissed away the last expiring breath of one of the loveliest and most injured women whose hearts have been broken by a husband’s brutality.”
“‘I do! Kiss me—kiss me,’ she whispered, barely audible; and her unworthy, guilty husband kissed away the last breath of one of the most beautiful and wronged women whose hearts have been shattered by a husband’s cruelty.”
In that singular instance of premonstration, “The Broken Heart,” we follow with eager interest to its natural and most sorrowful conclusion the sorrowful revelation so unexpectedly made to a gentle and pensive girl, in the midst of her song at a brilliant party, of the death of her affianced on the battle-field. There was nothing left for her then but to welcome the peace of the grave,—
In that unique moment of foreshadowing, “The Broken Heart,” we follow with keen interest to its natural and deeply sad conclusion the heartbreaking news, so unexpectedly revealed to a gentle and thoughtful girl, during her song at a lively party, about the death of her fiancé on the battlefield. There was nothing left for her then but to embrace the calm of the grave,—
On the family’s being summoned into the chamber of death,—
On the family's call to the death chamber,—
“Her sister Jane was the first that entered, her eyes swollen with weeping, and seemingly half suffocated with the effort to conceal her emotions.
“Her sister Jane was the first to come in, her eyes red from crying and seemingly half suffocated from trying to hide her feelings.
“‘Oh, my darling, precious,—my own sister Annie!’ she sobbed, and knelt down at the bedside, flinging her arms round her sister’s neck, kissing the gentle sufferer’s cheeks and mouth.
“‘Oh, my darling, precious—my own sister Annie!’ she cried, kneeling by the bed, wrapping her arms around her sister's neck, kissing the sweet sufferer's cheeks and lips.”
“‘Annie! love! darling!—don’t you know me?’ she groaned, kissing her forehead repeatedly. Could I help weeping? All who had entered were standing around the bed, sobbing, and in tears. I kept my fingers at the[272] wrist of the dying sufferer, but could not feel whether or not the pulse beat, which, however, I attributed to my own agitation.
“‘Annie! Love! Darling!—don’t you recognize me?’ she moaned, kissing her forehead over and over. How could I not cry? Everyone who had come in was gathered around the bed, sobbing and in tears. I kept my fingers on the wrist of the dying person, but I couldn’t tell if there was a pulse, which I blamed on my own nerves.”
“‘Speak—speak—my darling Annie! speak to me; I am your poor sister Jane!’ sobbed the agonized girl, continuing fondly kissing her sister’s cold lips and forehead. She suddenly started, exclaimed, ‘Oh, God! she’s dead!’ and sank instantly senseless on the floor. Alas, alas! it was too true; my sweet and broken-hearted patient was no more.”
“‘Speak—speak—my dear Annie! Please talk to me; I am your poor sister Jane!’ cried the heartbroken girl, continuing to kiss her sister’s cold lips and forehead. She suddenly gasped, shouted, ‘Oh, God! she’s dead!’ and collapsed senseless on the floor. Unfortunately, it was all too real; my sweet and heartbroken patient was gone.”

The author of “Guy Livingstone” gives us these noteworthy passages:
The writer of “Guy Livingstone” shares these notable excerpts:
“He bent down his lofty head, and instantly their lips met, and were set together fast.
“He lowered his impressive head, and in that moment, their lips met and locked together tightly.”
“A kiss! Tibullus, Secundus, Moore, and a thousand other poets and poetasters have rhymed on the word for centuries, decking it with the choicest and quaintest conceits. But, remember, it was with a kiss that the greatest of all criminals sealed the unpardonable sin; it was a kiss which brought on Francesca punishment so unutterably piteous that he swooned at the sight who endured to look on all the other horrors of nine-circled hell.”
“A kiss! Tibullus, Secundus, Moore, and countless other poets and wannabe poets have written about it for centuries, embellishing it with the finest and most unique ideas. But remember, it was with a kiss that the greatest of all criminals sealed the unforgivable sin; it was a kiss that led Francesca to such incredibly tragic punishment that even he who had seen all the other horrors of nine-circled hell fainted at the sight.”
“He laid the light burden, that scarcely weighed upon his arm, down on the pillows, very softly and gently, smoothing them mechanically with his hand. Then he stooped and pressed one kiss more on the pale lips: they never felt it, though the passion of that lengthened caress might almost have waked the dead. And so those two parted, to meet again upon earth never more.
“He gently placed the light burden, which hardly weighed on his arm, down on the pillows, smoothing them absentmindedly with his hand. Then he bent down and pressed one last kiss on the pale lips: they never felt it, even though the intensity of that prolonged kiss could almost have brought the dead back to life. And so those two parted, to never meet again on earth.”
“The next time woman’s lips touched Guy Livingstone’s, they were his mother’s, and he had been a corpse an hour.”
“The next time a woman’s lips touched Guy Livingstone’s, they were his mother’s, and he had been dead for an hour.”
FATHER TOM AND THE POPE.
Every one who knows anything of the humorous literature of the century has laughed a hundred times over that wonderful story of “Father Tom and the Pope; or, A Night at the Vatican,” which has been attributed to so many of the leading Irish humorists, and is enough of itself to have made the reputation of the best of them. From its first appearance, in “Blackwood,” Catholics and Protestants alike have enjoyed its marvellous and abounding fun, and it is one of the few things written in our time which people do not refuse to read to-day because of having read them yesterday and the day before.
Anyone who knows anything about the humorous literature of the century has laughed countless times at that amazing story of “Father Tom and the Pope; or, A Night at the Vatican,” which has been credited to many of the top Irish humorists and is enough on its own to establish the reputation of the best among them. Since it first appeared in “Blackwood,” both Catholics and Protestants have enjoyed its incredible and abundant humor, and it’s one of the few works from our time that people still want to read today, despite having read it yesterday and the day before.
Those who know the story will remember that the reverend Father being “in Room, ov coorse the Pope axed him to take pot-look wid him,” and they proceeded together to “invistigate the composition of distilled liquors.” As sociability grew warm between them, Father Tom volunteered to astonish his Holiness with a new “preparation ov chymicals,” after the manner of the “ould counthry.” To make this “miraculous mixthir” exactly what it ought to be, his reverence insisted that “a faymale hand was ondispinsably necessary to produce the adaptation ov the particles,” and the butler of the Vatican had accordingly brought up “Miss Eliza,” one of the fairest maids of the household, that she might stir the[274] milk in the skillet with the little finger of her right hand. Miss Eliza is described as “stepping like a three-year-old, and blushing like the brake of day,” and the Pope had very early to rebuke his reverence with some sternness for his “deludhering talk to the young woman.” Nothing daunted, however, the gallant Father managed somehow to upset the candle and put the “windy-curtains” in peril of fire, and while the rest of the company were engaged in “getting things put to rights,” the incident, or accident, occurred which can only be told in the words of the story.
Those who know the story will remember that the reverend Father, being "in the room," of course, the Pope asked him to take a look with him, and they went together to "investigate the composition of distilled liquors." As they warmed up to each other, Father Tom offered to impress his Holiness with a new "chemical preparation," in the style of the "old country." To ensure this "miraculous mixture" turned out just right, he insisted that "a female hand was absolutely necessary to produce the adaptation of the particles," so the Vatican's butler brought in "Miss Eliza," one of the prettiest maids in the household, so she could stir the[274] milk in the skillet with the little finger of her right hand. Miss Eliza is described as "stepping like a three-year-old and blushing like the break of day," and the Pope had to sternly reprimand his reverence early on for his "deceiving talk to the young woman." Undeterred, the brave Father somehow managed to knock over the candle, putting the "windy curtains" at risk of catching fire, and while the rest of the company were busy "getting things back in order," the incident, or accident, happened, which can only be told in the words of the story.
“And now,” says Mickey Hefferman, the story-teller, “I have to tell you ov a raally onpleasant occurrence. If it was a Prodesan that was in it, I’d say that while the Pope’s back was turned, Father Tom made free wid the two lips ov Miss Eliza; but, upon my conscience, I believe it was a mere mistake that his Holiness fell into, on account ov his being an ould man and not having aither his eyesight or his hearing very parfect. At any rate it can’t be denied but that he had a sthrong imprission that sich was the case; for he wheeled about as quick as thought jist as his riv’rence was sitting down, and charged him wid the offince plain and plump. ‘Is it kissing my housekeeper before my face you are, you villain?’ says he. ‘Go down out o’ this,’ says he to Miss Eliza, ‘and do you be packing off wid you,’ he says to Father Tom, ‘for it’s not safe, so it isn’t, to have the likes ov you in a house where there’s timptation in your way.’
“And now,” says Mickey Hefferman, the storyteller, “I have to tell you about a really unpleasant occurrence. If it was a Protestant involved, I’d say that while the Pope’s back was turned, Father Tom took liberties with Miss Eliza; but I truly believe it was just a mistake his Holiness made, since he’s an old man and doesn’t have either his eyesight or his hearing very perfect. At any rate, it can’t be denied that he had a strong impression that this was the case; for he turned around as quick as thought just as his reverence was sitting down, and accused him of the offense straight out. ‘Are you kissing my housekeeper in front of me, you villain?’ says he. ‘Get out of here,’ he tells Miss Eliza, ‘and you’d better leave too,’ he says to Father Tom, ‘because it’s not safe to have someone like you in a house with temptation around.’”
“‘Is it me?’ says his riv’rence; ‘why, what would your Holiness be at, at all? Sure I wasn’t doing no sich thing.’
“‘Is it me?’ says his reverence; ‘what exactly do you mean, your Holiness? I definitely wasn’t doing anything like that.’”
“‘Would you have me doubt the evidence ov my sinses?’ says the Pope; ‘would you have me doubt the testimony ov my eyes and ears?’ says he.
“‘Would you have me doubt the evidence of my senses?’ says the Pope; ‘would you have me doubt the testimony of my eyes and ears?’ says he.
“‘Indeed I would so,’ says his riv’rence, ‘if they pretind to have informed your Holiness ov any sich foolishness.’
“‘Of course I would,’ says his reverence, ‘if they claimed to have told your Holiness about any such nonsense.’”
“‘Why,’ says the Pope, ‘I seen you afther kissing Eliza as plain as I see the nose on your face; I heard the shmack you gave her as plain as ever I heard thundher.’
“‘Why,’ says the Pope, ‘I saw you after kissing Eliza as clearly as I see the nose on your face; I heard the smack you gave her as clearly as I’ve ever heard thunder.’”
“‘And how do you know whether you see the nose on my face or not?’ says his riv’rence; ‘and how do you know whether wrhat you thought was thundher was thundher at all? Them operations ov the sinses,’ says he, ‘comprises only particular corporayal emotions, connected wid sartin confused perciptions called sinsations, and isn’t to be depended upon at all. If we were to follow them blind guides, we might jist as well turn heretics at ons’t. ’Pon my secret word, your Holiness, it’s naither charitable nor orthodox ov you to set up the testimony ov your eyes and ears agin the characther of a clargyman. And now see how aisy it is to explain all them phwenomena that perplexed you. I ris and went over beside the young woman because the skillet was boiling over, to help her to save the dhrop ov liquor that was in it; and as for the noise you heard, my dear man, it was naither more nor less nor myself dhrawing the cork out ov this blessed bottle.’
“‘And how do you know if you actually see my nose or not?’ says his reverence; ‘and how do you know if what you thought was thunder was really thunder? Those operations of the senses,’ he says, ‘only involve specific physical feelings, connected with certain confused perceptions called sensations, and shouldn’t be relied upon at all. If we were to follow those blind guides, we might as well become heretics at once. I swear, your Holiness, it’s neither charitable nor orthodox of you to hold the testimony of your eyes and ears against the character of a clergyman. And now see how easy it is to explain all those phenomena that puzzled you. I got up and went over to the young woman because the skillet was boiling over, to help her save the bit of liquid that was in it; and as for the noise you heard, my dear man, it was nothing more or less than me pulling the cork out of this blessed bottle.’”
“‘Don’t offer to thrape that upon me!’ says the Pope; ‘here’s the cork in the bottle still, as tight as a wedge.’
“‘Don’t try to put that on me!’ says the Pope; ‘here’s the cork in the bottle still, as tight as can be.’”
“‘I beg your pardon,’ says his riv’rence; ’that’s not the cork at all,’ says he. ‘I dhrew the cork a good two minits ago, and it’s very purtily spitted on the end ov this blessed cork-shcrew at this prisint moment; howandiver you can’t see it, because it’s only its raal prisince that’s in it. But that appearance that you call a cork,’ says he, ‘is nothing but the outward spacies and external qualities of the cortical nathur. Them’s nothing but the accidents[276] of the cork that you’re looking at and handling; but, as I tould you afore, the raal cork’sdhrew, and is here prisint on the end ov this nate little insthrument, and it was the noise I made in dhrawing it, and nothing else, that you mistook for the sound ov the pogue.’
“‘I’m sorry,’ says his reverence; ‘that’s not the cork at all,’ he says. ‘I pulled the cork a good two minutes ago, and it’s very nicely stuck on the end of this blessed corkscrew at this very moment; however, you can’t see it because it’s only its real presence that’s in it. But that appearance that you call a cork,’ he says, ‘is nothing but the outside look and external qualities of the cork’s nature. Those are just the accidents[276] of the cork that you’re looking at and handling; but, as I told you before, the real cork’s drawn, and is here present on the end of this nice little instrument, and it was the noise I made in drawing it, and nothing else, that you mistook for the sound of the pogue.’
“You know there was no conthravaning what he said, and the Pope couldn’t openly deny it. Howandiver he thried to pick a hole in it this way.
“You know there was no contradicting what he said, and the Pope couldn’t openly deny it. However, he tried to pick a hole in it this way.”
“‘Granting,’ says he, ‘that there is the differ you say betuxt the raality ov the cork and them cortical accidents, and that it’s quite possible, as you allidge, that the thrue cork is raaliy prisint on the end ov the shcrew, while the accidents keep the mouth of the bottle stopped; still,’ says he, ‘I can’t undherstand, though willing to acquit you, how the dhrawing ov the raal cork, that’s onpalpable and widout accidents, could produce the accident ov that sinsible explosion I heard jist now.’
“‘Assuming,’ he says, ‘that there is a difference, as you claim, between the reality of the cork and those external factors, and that it’s entirely possible, as you suggest, that the true cork is really present at the end of the screw, while the external factors keep the mouth of the bottle sealed; still,’ he says, ‘I can’t understand, although I’m willing to give you a break, how pulling out the real cork, which is intangible and without external factors, could cause the noticeable explosion I just heard.’”
“‘All I can say,’ says his riv’rence, ‘is that I’m sinsible it was a raal accident, anyhow.’
“‘All I can say,’ says his reverence, ‘is that I’m aware it was a real accident, anyway.’”
“‘Ay,’ says the Pope, ‘the kiss you gev Eliza, you mane.’
“‘Yeah,’ says the Pope, ‘the kiss you gave Eliza, you mean.’”
“‘No,’ says his riv’rence, ‘but the report I made.’”
“‘No,’ says his reverence, ‘but the report I made.’”

THE STUDENT OF UPSALA.
Mary Howitt, in her “Frederika Bremer and her Swedish Sisters,” repeats the pleasant story of a university student at Upsala in the early part of the present century. He was the son of a poor widow, and was standing with some of his college companions in one of the public walks on a fine Sunday morning. As they were thus standing, the young daughter of the governor, a good and beautiful girl, was seen approaching them on her way to church, accompanied by her governess.
Mary Howitt, in her “Frederika Bremer and her Swedish Sisters,” tells a charming story about a university student at Upsala from the early part of this century. He was the son of a poor widow and was standing with some of his college friends in one of the public parks on a lovely Sunday morning. While they were standing there, the young daughter of the governor, a kind and beautiful girl, was seen walking toward them on her way to church, accompanied by her governess.
Suddenly the widow’s son exclaimed, “I am sure that young girl would give me a kiss!”
Suddenly, the widow's son shouted, "I'm sure that girl would give me a kiss!"
His companions laughed, and one of them, a rich young fellow, said, “It is impossible! Thou an utter stranger, and in a public thoroughfare! It is too absurd to think of.”
His friends laughed, and one of them, a wealthy young guy, said, “That’s impossible! You, a complete stranger, in a public place! It’s too ridiculous to even consider.”
“Nevertheless, I am confident of what I say,” returned the other.
“Still, I'm sure of what I'm saying,” replied the other.
The rich student offered to lay a heavy wager that, so far from succeeding, he would not even venture to propose such a thing.
The wealthy student challenged to place a significant bet that, instead of succeeding, he wouldn't even dare to suggest such a thing.
Taking him at his word, the poor student, the moment the young lady and her attendant had passed, followed them, and politely addressing them, they stopped, on which, in a modest and straightforward manner, he said, speaking to the governor’s daughter, “It entirely rests with Fröken to make my fortune.”
Taking him at his word, the poor student, as soon as the young lady and her companion had passed, followed them and politely addressed them. They stopped, and in a modest and straightforward manner, he said, speaking to the governor’s daughter, “It’s entirely up to you, Fröken, to make my fortune.”
“How so?” demanded she, greatly amazed.
"How so?" she asked, clearly surprised.
“I am a poor student,” said he, “the son of a widow. If Fröken would condescend to give me a kiss, I should win a large sum of money, which, enabling me to continue my studies, would relieve my mother of a great anxiety.”
“I’m a struggling student,” he said, “the son of a single mother. If you would be so kind as to give me a kiss, I could win a significant amount of money, which would allow me to keep studying and ease my mother’s worries.”
“If success depend on so small a thing,” said the innocent girl, “I can but comply;” and therewith, sweetly blushing, she gave him a kiss, just as if he had been her brother.
“If success depends on such a small thing,” said the innocent girl, “I can only go along with it;” and with that, sweetly blushing, she gave him a kiss, just like he was her brother.
Without a thought of wrong-doing, the young girl went to church, and afterwards told her father of the encounter.
Without thinking she was doing anything wrong, the young girl went to church and then told her father about the encounter.
The next day the governor summoned the bold student to his presence, anxious to see the sort of person who had thus dared to accost his daughter. But the young man’s modest demeanor at once favorably impressed him. He[278] heard his story, and was so well pleased that he invited him to dine at the castle twice a week.
The next day, the governor called the brave student to meet him, eager to see what kind of person had the nerve to approach his daughter. However, the young man's humble attitude quickly won him over. He[278] listened to his story and was so impressed that he invited him to dinner at the castle twice a week.
In about a year the young lady married the student whose fortune she had thus made, and who is at the present day a celebrated Swedish philologist. His amiable wife died a few years since.
In about a year, the young lady married the student whose fortune she had created, and who is now a well-known Swedish philologist. His lovely wife passed away a few years ago.

TUNNEL STORIES.
The well-known court-plaster incident is said to have occurred in one of the tunnels of the Hudson River Railroad. A very pretty lady was seated opposite to a good-looking gentleman who was accompanying a party to Saratoga Springs. It was observed that this exceedingly handsome young woman had the smallest bit of court-plaster on a slight abrasion of the surface of her red upper lip. As the cars rumbled into the darkness of the tunnel, a slight exclamation of “Oh!” was heard from the lady, and when the cars again emerged into the light, the little piece of court-plaster aforesaid had become in some mysterious manner transferred to the upper lip of the young gentleman! Curious, was it not?
The famous court-plaster incident is said to have happened in one of the tunnels of the Hudson River Railroad. A very attractive woman was sitting across from a good-looking man who was traveling with a group to Saratoga Springs. People noticed that this beautiful young woman had a tiny piece of court-plaster on a slight cut on her bright red upper lip. As the train rolled into the darkness of the tunnel, a soft "Oh!" was heard from the lady, and when the train came back into the light, that little piece of court-plaster had mysteriously transferred to the young man's upper lip! Quite curious, right?
A Western youth played a trick on two school-girls returning home for vacation, which is thus reported:
A Western kid pulled a prank on two schoolgirls heading home for vacation, and here's the story:
Occupying a seat on the train just back of them, he entered into a flirtation which was in no way discouraged. The train came to a dark tunnel, and when it got midway he kissed the back of his own hand audibly,—gave it a regular buss. Each girl, of course, charged the other with guilt, and the passengers thought possibly the youth had kissed both. When they got home, each told the joke on the other, and for the first time two girls have the credit of having been kissed without having enjoyed that pleasure.
Sitting on the train a bit behind them, he started flirting, and neither of them seemed to mind. The train went into a dark tunnel, and halfway through, he kissed the back of his own hand loudly—a real kiss. Each girl, naturally, accused the other of being involved, and the other passengers wondered if the guy had kissed both of them. When they got home, each girl shared the story, and for the first time, two girls got credit for being kissed without actually experiencing it.
A similar story, but with an improvement, is told of Horace Vernet, the eminent painter.
A similar story, but with a twist, is told of Horace Vernet, the famous painter.
The artist was going from Versailles to Paris by railway. In the same compartment with him were two ladies whom he had never seen before, but who were evidently acquainted with him. They examined him minutely, and commented freely upon his martial bearing, his hale old age, the style of his dress, etc. They continued their annoyance until finally the painter determined to put an end to the persecution. As the train passed through the tunnel of St. Cloud, the three travellers were wrapped in complete darkness. Vernet raised the back of his hand to his mouth, and kissed it twice violently. On emerging from the obscurity, he found that the ladies had withdrawn their attention from him, and were accusing each other of having been kissed by a man in the dark!
The artist was traveling from Versailles to Paris by train. In the same compartment were two women he had never met before, but who clearly knew him. They scrutinized him closely and freely commented on his soldierly demeanor, his vigorous old age, his clothing style, and so on. Their remarks continued to annoy him until the painter decided to put an end to their torment. As the train went through the St. Cloud tunnel, the three travelers were engulfed in complete darkness. Vernet raised the back of his hand to his mouth and kissed it twice dramatically. When they came out of the darkness, he noticed that the women had turned their attention away from him and were blaming each other for being kissed by a man in the dark!
Presently they arrived at Paris; and Vernet, on leaving them, said, “Ladies, I shall be puzzled all my life by the inquiry, Which of these two ladies was it that kissed me?”
Presently, they arrived in Paris, and Vernet, upon leaving them, said, “Ladies, I will be confused for the rest of my life by the question, Which of these two ladies was it that kissed me?”
A correspondent of one of the London morning papers writes, “The following little incident which happened the other day illustrates the necessity of providing more light in the carriages of the Metropolitan Underground Railway. A gentleman had taken his seat in a second-class carriage which had already nine occupants. On the side opposite to him sat one of the prettiest women he had ever seen. She had entered the carriage accompanied by an elderly gentleman, who seated himself opposite to her, and whose attentions to the lady left little doubt that they stood to one another in the relation of husband and wife. The light was exceedingly dim when they started. At Victoria Station, a boy, who sat next to the elderly gentleman, got out. In consequence of the[280] departure of the boy there was a moving up of the tightly-wedged passengers on that side of the carriage, and the gentleman whom I first mentioned was thus brought right opposite to the lady whose beauty had already attracted his attention, and sat in the position originally occupied by her elderly companion. From Victoria to South Kensington they were left in total darkness, and this is what happened, in the words of the narrator: ‘A light little hand was laid on my shoulder; I felt a sweet warm breath fan my face; a pair of the softest, most perfect lips were pressed to mine with a delicious sensation which I cannot describe. Then a little hand slid down my arm, thrilling every nerve in my body, and finally deposited three lozenges in my hand. As we neared the lights of South Kensington Station, the hand was withdrawn. May the gentleman on my left ever remain in blissful ignorance of the mistake made by his better half in the darkness of that tunnel.’ Let us echo that wish, and hope that the secret of three lozenges was never divulged. Under certain circumstances darkness has its advantages,—that is to say, if you are not travelling with your wife.”
A reporter for one of the London morning papers writes, “The following little incident that occurred the other day highlights the need for more lighting in the carriages of the Metropolitan Underground Railway. A man took a seat in a second-class carriage that already had nine people in it. On the opposite side sat one of the most beautiful women he had ever seen. She had entered the carriage with an older man, who sat across from her and whose behavior toward her made it clear they were likely husband and wife. The lighting was extremely dim when they left the station. At Victoria Station, a boy who was sitting next to the older man got off the train. As a result of the boy leaving, the tightly-packed passengers on that side of the carriage shifted, bringing the man I mentioned right across from the lady whose beauty had already caught his eye, taking the place originally occupied by her older companion. From Victoria to South Kensington, they were left in complete darkness, and this is what happened, in the narrator's words: ‘A light little hand was placed on my shoulder; I felt a sweet warm breath on my face; a pair of the softest, most perfect lips were pressed against mine, creating a delicious sensation that I can't describe. Then a little hand slid down my arm, thrilling every nerve in my body, and finally placed three lozenges in my hand. As we approached the lights of South Kensington Station, the hand was pulled away. May the man on my left forever remain blissfully unaware of the mistake made by his better half in the darkness of that tunnel.’ Let’s echo that wish and hope the secret of the three lozenges was never revealed. Under certain circumstances, darkness has its advantages—that is, if you’re not traveling with your wife.”
Those who have read “The Newcomes” will probably remember the following passage:
Those who have read “The Newcomes” will probably remember this passage:
“A young gentleman and a young lady a-kissing of each other in the railway coach,” says Hannah, jerking up with her finger to the ceiling, as much as to say, “There she is! Lar, she be a pretty young creature, that she be! and so I told Miss Martha.” Thus differently had the news which had come to them on the previous night affected the old lady and her maid.
“A young man and a young woman kissing in the train carriage,” says Hannah, pointing up to the ceiling, as if to say, “There she is! Wow, she’s a pretty young thing, she is! And I told Miss Martha just that.” In this way, the news that had reached them the night before had impacted the old lady and her maid in very different ways.
Clive, we are told, did not know whether to laugh or to be in a rage over this report. He evidently felt called upon, however, to swear that he was as innocent of all intention of kissing Miss Ethel as of embracing Queen Elizabeth.
Clive, we hear, didn’t know whether to laugh or to be angry over this report. He clearly felt he had to swear that he was just as innocent of any intention of kissing Miss Ethel as he was of embracing Queen Elizabeth.

AN AMOROUS WESTERN YOUTH.
A young Montana chap upon stepping aboard of a sleeping-car thus addressed the conductor:
A young guy from Montana, as he got on a sleeping car, said this to the conductor:
“See here, captain, I want one of your best bunks for this young woman, and one for myself individually. One will do for us when we get to the Bluff,—hey, Mariar?” (Here he gave a playful poke at “Mariar,” to which she replied, “Now, John, quit.”) “For, you see, we’re goin’ to git married at Mariar’s uncle’s. We might ’a bin married at Montanny, but we took a habit to wait till we got to the Bluff, bein’ Mariar’s uncle is a minister, and they charge a goshfired price for hitchin’ folks at Montanny.”
“Listen up, captain, I want one of your best bunks for this young woman and one for myself. One will be enough for us when we get to the Bluff, right, Mariar?” (He playfully poked “Mariar,” to which she responded, “Now, John, stop it.”) “Because, you see, we’re going to get married at Mariar’s uncle’s place. We could have gotten married in Montanny, but we decided to wait until we got to the Bluff since Mariar’s uncle is a minister and they charge an outrageous price for marrying people in Montanny.”
“Mariar” was assigned to one of the best “bunks.” During a stoppage of the train at a station, the voice of John was heard in pleading accents, unconscious that the train had stopped, and that his tones could be heard throughout the car:
“Mariar” was assigned to one of the best “bunks.” During a stop of the train at a station, John’s voice was heard pleadingly, unaware that the train had stopped and that his words could be heard throughout the car:
“Now, Mariar, you might give a feller jes one.”
“Now, Mariar, you might give a guy just one.”
“John, you quit, or I’ll git out right here, and hoof it back to Montanny in the snow-storm.”
“John, you quit, or I’ll get out right here and walk back to Montana in the snowstorm.”
“Only one little kiss, Mariar, and I hope to die if I don’t——”
“Just one little kiss, Mariar, and I swear I’ll die if I don’t——”
“John——!”
“John—!”
At this moment an old gray-beard poked his head out of his berth, at the other end of the car, and cried out,
At that moment, an old man with a gray beard stuck his head out of his berth at the other end of the train car and shouted,
“Maria, for pity’s sake, give John one kiss, so that we can go to sleep sometime to-night!”
“Maria, please, give John a kiss, so we can finally go to sleep tonight!”
Thereupon John subsided, and retired to his berth to dream of the distinction between the hesitancy of the kiss of courtship and the freedom of the kiss connubial.
Thereupon John fell silent and went back to his bed to dream about the difference between the uncertainty of a courtship kiss and the liberation of a married kiss.

LOVE IN A STREET-CAR.
A Baltimore writer narrates the following amusing incident:
A writer from Baltimore shares this funny story:
Having business that required my attention in the northwestern section of the city until a late hour, I, at half-past eleven o’clock, found myself seated in a Madison Avenue car. At the crossing of Franklin and Eutaw Streets a young couple entered the car, and occupied a seat in the corner opposite myself. Being a great admirer of the fair sex, I stole a glance at the lady, and was recompensed by beholding a very handsome young miss, with black hair and eyes,—the latter appearing as if Cupid had rented the premises and was determined to dispute the sway of man. Her companion was a biped attired in a new suit of Harrison Street store clothes, as gay as a peacock. The first thing he did after seating himself was to encircle the neck of the lady with his left arm, while his right hand lovingly grasped her left. Not being used to such scenes (being a bachelor), I kept my t’other eye open, and noted down the proceedings in my mind.
Having business that needed my attention in the northwestern part of the city until late, I found myself sitting in a Madison Avenue bus at half-past eleven. At the intersection of Franklin and Eutaw Streets, a young couple got on the bus and took a seat in the corner across from me. Being a big fan of women, I took a quick glance at the lady and was rewarded with the sight of a very beautiful young woman, with black hair and eyes—those eyes looked like Cupid had settled in and was ready to challenge any other influence. Her companion was a guy dressed in a new suit from a Harrison Street store, looking as flashy as a peacock. The first thing he did after sitting down was to wrap his left arm around the lady's neck while lovingly holding her left hand with his right. Not being used to such scenes (since I was a bachelor), I kept my other eye open and mentally noted everything happening.
“Clara,” began the passionate lover, “ain’t this nice? I swon, it’s a good deal better’n ridin’ in the old wagin!”
“Clara,” began the passionate lover, “isn’t this nice? I swear, it’s a lot better than riding in the old wagon!”
“Yes, Josh,” feebly articulated Clara. “But don’t hug me so; the folks are lookin’ at us.”
“Yes, Josh,” Clara said weakly. “But don’t hug me like that; people are watching us.”
“Well, let ’em look!” retorted Josh. “Guess they’d like tu be in my place a spell, ennyhow!” (I, for one, did most heartily envy him the position.)
“Well, let them look!” Josh shot back. “I bet they’d want to be in my shoes for a bit, anyway!” (I, for one, really envied him for that position.)
“Yes; but, Josh, you know they will laugh at us,” meekly rejoined his companion.
“Yes; but, Josh, you know they’re going to laugh at us,” his companion replied quietly.
“Let ’em laugh!” exclaimed the irate lover. “Don’t I love you, and don’t you love me, and ain’t we a-goin’ to git married to-morrer?”
“Let them laugh!” shouted the angry lover. “Don’t I love you, and don’t you love me, and aren’t we getting married tomorrow?”
Josh at this moment appeared as though a brilliant idea had struck him, for he suddenly bent over and kissed his fair companion squarely in the mouth.
Josh suddenly looked like a brilliant idea had hit him, as he leaned in and kissed his lovely companion right on the lips.
“There!” said he, exultingly; “ain’t that nice? You don’t allers git them sort!” Then, turning to the occupants of the car, he exclaimed, “Strangers, me and this young woman have come down from the country to git married. She is a nice gal, and I’m a-goin’ to do the right thing by her!”
“Look!” he said triumphantly. “Isn’t that great? You don’t always get those kinds!” Then, turning to the people in the car, he exclaimed, “Strangers, this young woman and I have come down from the country to get married. She’s a wonderful girl, and I’m going to do right by her!”
During the delivery of this concise speech, Clara’s face was suffused with blushes; noticing which, her ardent lover remarked, “Don’t git so all-fired red about the gills, Clara. You know that we are a-goin’ to be married; and what’s the use to fluster up so?”
During the delivery of this short speech, Clara’s face turned bright red; seeing this, her passionate lover said, “Don’t get so worked up, Clara. You know we’re going to get married; so why are you getting so flustered?”
This last speech settled the business of the passengers. They gave one shout, and relieved themselves of a charge of laughter that had almost strangled them. At the next corner I vacated the car, leaving the happy couple as contented as if the future denoted nothing but sunshine.
This last speech wrapped up things for the passengers. They all shouted out, releasing a wave of laughter that had nearly choked them. At the next corner, I got out of the car, leaving the happy couple feeling as satisfied as if their future promised nothing but bright days.

TAKING TOLL.
A gentleman of an autobiographic turn relates how he was instructed in the custom of taking toll, by a sprightly widow, during a moonlight sleigh-ride with a merry party. He says:
A man with a flair for storytelling shares how a lively widow taught him about the custom of collecting tolls during a moonlit sleigh ride with a fun group. He says:
The lively widow L. sat in the same sleigh, under the same buffalo-robe, with me.
The cheerful widow L. sat in the same sled, under the same blanket, with me.
“Don’t what?” I asked. “I’m not doing anything.”
“Don’t what?” I asked. “I’m not doing anything.”
“Well, but I thought you were going to take toll,” replied the widow.
“Well, I thought you were going to take toll,” replied the widow.
“Toll!” I rejoined. “What’s that?”
“Toll!” I replied. “What’s that?”
“Well, I declare!” cried the widow, her clear laugh ringing out above the music of the bells, “you pretend you don’t know what toll is!”
“Well, I can’t believe it!” exclaimed the widow, her bright laughter echoing above the sound of the bells, “you act like you don’t know what toll means!”
“Indeed I don’t, then,” I said, laughing; “explain, if you please.”
“Really, I don’t,” I said, laughing. “Please explain.”
“You never heard, then,” said the widow, most provokingly,—“you never heard that when we are on a sleigh-ride the gentlemen always,—that is, sometimes,—when they cross a bridge, claim a kiss, and call it toll. But I never pay it.”
“You never heard, then,” said the widow, quite teasingly, “you never heard that when we go on a sleigh ride, the guys always—well, sometimes—when they cross a bridge, ask for a kiss and call it a toll. But I never pay it.”
I said that I had never heard of it before; but when we came to the next bridge I claimed the toll, and the widow’s struggles to hold the veil over her face were not enough to tear it. At last the veil was removed, her round, rosy face was turned directly towards mine, and in the clear light of a frosty moon the toll was taken, for the first time in my experience. Soon we came to a long bridge, with several arches; the widow said it was of no use to resist a man who would have his own way, so she paid the toll without a murmur.
I said I had never heard of it before, but when we reached the next bridge, I collected the toll. The widow struggled to keep the veil over her face, but it didn't tear. Finally, the veil came off, and her round, rosy face was directly in front of mine. In the clear light of a frosty moon, the toll was taken for the first time in my experience. Soon we arrived at a long bridge with several arches; the widow said there was no point in resisting a man who was determined to have his way, so she paid the toll without complaining.
“But you won’t take toll for every arch, will you?” she said, so archly that I could not fail to exact all my dues; and that was the beginning of my courtship.
“But you won’t charge a fee for every arch, will you?” she said, so playfully that I couldn’t help but ensure I got all my dues; and that was the start of my courtship.

SUDDEN ATTACHMENT.
It is related of Curran, the famous Irish orator and wit, that he was one evening sitting in a box at the French[285] Opera, between an Irish noblewoman, whom he had accompanied there, and a very young French lady. The ladies soon manifested a strong desire to converse, but neither of them knew a word of the other’s language. Curran, of course, volunteered to interpret, or, in his own words, “to be the carrier of their thoughts, and accountable for their safe delivery.” They went at it at once, with all the ardor and zest of the Irish and French nature combined; but their interpreter took the liberty of substituting his own thoughts for theirs, and instead of remarks upon the dresses and the play he introduced so many finely-turned compliments that the two ladies soon became completely fascinated with each other. At last, their enthusiasm becoming sufficiently great, the wily interpreter, in conveying some very innocent questions from his countrywoman, asked the French lady “if she would favor her with a kiss.” Instantly springing across the orator, she imprinted a kiss on each cheek of the Irish lady, who was amazed at her sudden attack, and often afterwards asked Mr. Curran, “What in the world could that French girl have meant by such conduct in such a place?” He never revealed the secret, and the Irish lady always thought French girls were very ardent and sudden in their attachments.
It’s said that Curran, the famous Irish speaker and wit, was one evening sitting in a box at the French[285] Opera, between an Irish noblewoman, whom he had brought along, and a very young French lady. The ladies quickly showed a strong desire to chat, but neither spoke the other's language. Curran, of course, volunteered to interpret, or as he put it, “to be the carrier of their thoughts, and accountable for their safe delivery.” They dived right in, with all the enthusiasm and excitement that the Irish and French nature combined could muster; but their interpreter took the liberty of inserting his own thoughts in place of theirs, and instead of discussing the outfits and the play, he tossed in so many well-crafted compliments that the two ladies soon became completely enchanted with each other. Eventually, as their excitement grew, the clever interpreter, while relaying some very innocent questions from his fellow countrywoman, asked the French lady “if she would grant her a kiss.” Without hesitation, she leaped across the orator and planted a kiss on each cheek of the Irish lady, who was taken aback by her sudden move and often later asked Mr. Curran, “What on earth could that French girl have meant by such behavior in such a place?” He never revealed the secret, and the Irish lady always thought French girls were very passionate and impulsive in their affections.

EARLY DISCRIMINATION.
A judicious mother told her little girls they must not be hanging around and kissing the young gentlemen who visited the house; it was not becoming in them, and it might be troublesome. A few days afterwards an old gentleman, a friend of the family, called, and, while noticing the children, drew one of them to him and offered to kiss the little thing. But no, she would have[286] nothing of the sort; and when the gentleman was gone, the mother said,—
A wise mother told her young daughters they shouldn’t be hanging around and kissing the young men who visited the house; it wasn’t appropriate for them, and it could lead to problems. A few days later, an elderly gentleman, a family friend, came by, and while he was paying attention to the kids, he pulled one of them close and tried to kiss her. But no, she wasn’t having any of that; and when the gentleman had left, the mother said,—
“My dear, when a nice old gentleman like that offers to kiss a little girl like you, you shouldn’t put on such airs and refuse him. I was quite ashamed of your conduct.”
“My dear, when a nice old man like that offers to kiss a little girl like you, you shouldn’t act so snobbishly and turn him down. I felt quite embarrassed by your behavior.”
“But, mother, you told us we mustn’t kiss the gentlemen,” said Maggie.
“But, Mom, you told us we shouldn't kiss the guys,” said Maggie.
“Maggie, there is a great difference between letting young men kiss you, and such old people as Mr. Venable who just went out. When such persons offer to kiss you, it is to show their kind feelings, and you should take it as a compliment, and not act foolishly.”
“Maggie, there’s a big difference between letting young guys kiss you and letting someone old like Mr. Venable, who just left, kiss you. When older people offer to kiss you, it's a sign of their kind feelings, so you should see it as a compliment and not act foolishly.”
Maggie put on a very serious face, and, after thinking upon it awhile, replied, “Well, mother, if I have to kiss the gentlemen, I would a great deal rather kiss the young ones.”
Maggie made a very serious face and, after thinking for a bit, replied, “Well, mom, if I have to kiss the guys, I’d much rather kiss the young ones.”
Children and fools speak the truth.
Children and fools tell it like it is.

THE BAFFLED COURTIER.
The “Book of Merrie Jests” relates in the quaintness of a century or two ago how that the wonderful Sir Digby Somerville did keep constantly a houseful of grand company at his seat in Suffolk. At one time among his guests did happen a young gentleman from the court, whose apparel was more garnished with lacings and gold than his brain with modesty or wit. One time, going into the fields with his host, they did espy a comely milkmaiden with her pail.
The “Book of Merrie Jests” tells in the charm of a century or two ago how the amazing Sir Digby Somerville always hosted a house full of distinguished company at his residence in Suffolk. Once, among his guests was a young man from the court, whose clothing was adorned with more lace and gold than his mind had modesty or intelligence. One day, while walking into the fields with his host, they spotted a lovely milkmaid with her pail.
“Pr’ythee, Phyllis,” quoth the courtier, leering the while at the girl, “an I give thee a kiss, wilt thou give me a draught of thy ware?”
“Please, Phyllis,” said the courtier, leering at the girl, “if I give you a kiss, will you give me a taste of your goods?”
The court-gallant looked in the meadow, and espied a she-ass.
The courtly gentleman looked in the meadow and spotted a female donkey.
“So sharp, fair rustic!” quoth he, angrily: “thou lookest as if thou couldst barely say boo to a goose.”
“So sharp, pretty country girl!” he said angrily. “You look like you could barely say boo to a goose.”
“Yea, and that I can, and to a gander also.” Whereat she cried out lustily, “Boo!”
“Yeah, and I can do that, and even take a look too.” At that, she shouted cheerfully, “Boo!”
The young man hastened away, and the worshipful Sir Digby did laugh heartily, and entertained his guests with the tale.
The young man rushed off, and the respectful Sir Digby laughed loudly and entertained his guests with the story.

A THANKFUL SPIRIT.
The chronicles of the time of John Brown of Haddington, author of the “Marrow of Divinity,” describe his first osculatory experience. He had reached the mature age of five-and-forty without ever having taken part in labial exercises. One of his deacons had a very charming daughter, and for six years the dominie had found it very pleasant to call upon her three or four times a week. In fact, all the neighbors said he was courting her; and very likely he was, though he had not the remotest suspicion of it himself.
The stories from the time of John Brown of Haddington, author of the “Marrow of Divinity,” recount his first kissing experience. He had reached the age of 45 without ever having engaged in any lip contact. One of his deacons had a lovely daughter, and for six years, the teacher had enjoyed visiting her three or four times a week. In fact, all the neighbors said he was dating her; and he probably was, even though he had no idea himself.
One evening he was sitting as usual by her side, when a sudden idea popped into his head.
One evening, he was sitting next to her like usual when a sudden idea hit him.
“Janet, my woman,” said he, “we’ve known each other a long time, an’—an’—I’ve never got a kiss yet. D’ye, think I may take one, my bonnie lass?”
“Janet, my girl,” he said, “we’ve known each other a long time, and—and—I’ve never gotten a kiss yet. Do you think I can take one, my pretty girl?”
“Well, Mr. Brown,” replied she, arching her lips in a tempting way, “jist as ye like; only be becomin’ and proper wi’ it.”
“Well, Mr. Brown,” she replied, curving her lips in a tempting way, “just as you like; just make sure it’s fitting and proper with it.”
“Let us ask a blessing first,” said the good man, closing his eyes and folding his hands. “For what we are about to receive, the Lord make us thankful.”
“Let’s say a blessing first,” said the kind man, closing his eyes and folding his hands. “For what we’re about to receive, may the Lord make us grateful.”
The chaste salute was then given and warmly returned.
The respectful greeting was then given and warmly reciprocated.
“Oh, Janet, that was good!” cried the dominie, electrified by the new sensation. “Let us have another, and then return thanks.”
“Oh, Janet, that was good!” shouted the teacher, thrilled by the new feeling. “Let’s have another, and then give thanks.”
Janet did not refuse, and when the operation had been repeated, the enraptured dominie ejaculated, in a transport of joy, “For the creature comforts which we have now enjoyed, the Lord be praised, and may they be sanctified to our temporal and eternal good!”
Janet didn't say no, and when the operation was done again, the excited dominie exclaimed, in a moment of joy, “For the creature comforts we've just enjoyed, may the Lord be praised, and may they bless us for our present and eternal well-being!”
History says that the fervent petition of the honest dominie was duly answered; for in less than a month Janet became Mrs. Brown.
History tells us that the passionate request of the honest minister was answered; within less than a month, Janet became Mrs. Brown.

A CLERGYMAN’S JOKE.
A gentleman who was travelling in the West a few years ago relates this amusing incident:
A guy who was traveling in the West a few years ago shares this funny story:
I was spending the night in a hotel in Freeport, Illinois. After breakfast I came into the sitting-room, where I met a pleasant, chatty, good-humored traveller, who, like myself, was waiting for the morning train from Galena. We conversed freely and pleasantly on several topics, until, seeing two young ladies meet and kiss each other in the street, the conversation turned on kissing, just about the time the train was approaching.
I was spending the night at a hotel in Freeport, Illinois. After breakfast, I entered the sitting room and met a friendly, talkative, good-natured traveler who, like me, was waiting for the morning train from Galena. We chatted openly and enjoyably about various topics until we saw two young women meet and kiss each other in the street, which shifted our conversation to kissing, just as the train was coming in.
“Come,” said he, taking up his carpet-bag, “since we are on so sweet a subject, let us have a practical application. I’ll make a proposition to you. I’ll agree to kiss the most beautiful lady in the cars from Galena, you being the judge, if you will kiss the next prettiest, I being the judge.”
“Come on,” he said, picking up his suitcase, “since we’re talking about such a lovely topic, let’s make it practical. Here’s a deal: I’ll kiss the most beautiful woman on the train from Galena, and you can be the judge, if you will kiss the next prettiest one, and I’ll be the judge.”
“Yes,” said he, “I’ll try it first. You take the back car, and go in from the front end, where you can see the faces of the ladies, and you stand by the one you think the handsomest, and I’ll come in from behind and kiss her.”
“Yes,” he said, “I’ll give it a shot first. You take the back car and enter from the front, where you can see the ladies' faces, and you stand next to the one you think is the prettiest, and I’ll come in from the back and kiss her.”
I had hardly stepped inside the car when I saw at the first glance one of the loveliest-looking women my eye ever fell upon,—a beautiful blonde, with auburn hair, and a bright, sunny face, full of love and sweetness, and as radiant and glowing as the morning. Any further search was totally unnecessary. I immediately took my stand in the aisle of the car by her side. She was looking out of the window earnestly, as if expecting some one. The back door of the car opened, and in stepped my hotel friend. I pointed my finger slyly to her, never dreaming that he would dare to carry out his pledge; and you may imagine my horror and amazement when he stepped up quickly behind her, and, stooping over, kissed her with a relish that made my mouth water from end to end.
I had just gotten into the car when I saw, at first glance, one of the most beautiful women I've ever seen—a stunning blonde with auburn hair and a bright, sunny face, full of love and sweetness, as radiant and glowing as the morning. There was no need to look any further. I quickly positioned myself in the aisle next to her. She was staring out the window intently, as if waiting for someone. The back door of the car opened, and my hotel friend walked in. I discreetly pointed her out to him, never imagining he would actually follow through on his promise; you can imagine my shock and disbelief when he quickly moved in behind her and leaned over to kiss her with such enthusiasm that it made my mouth water.
I expected of course a shriek of terror, and then a row generally, and a knock-down; but astonishment succeeded astonishment when I saw her return the kisses with compound interest.
I expected, of course, a scream of fear, followed by a fight and then an all-out brawl; but I was utterly shocked when I saw her respond to the kisses with even more enthusiasm.
Quick as a flash he turned to me, and said, “Now, sir, it is your turn;” pointing to a hideously ugly, wrinkled old woman who sat in the seat behind.
Quick as a flash, he turned to me and said, “Now, it’s your turn,” pointing to a hideously ugly, wrinkled old woman sitting in the seat behind.
“Oh, you must excuse me! you must excuse me!” I exclaimed. “I’m sold this time. I give up. Do tell me whom you have been kissing.”
“Oh, you have to excuse me! You have to excuse me!” I exclaimed. “I’m done this time. I give up. Please tell me who you have been kissing.”
“Well,” said he, “since you are a man of so much[290] taste and such quick perception, I’ll let you off.” And we all burst into a general peal of laughter, as he said, “This is my wife! I have been waiting here for her. I knew that was a safe proposition.” He told the story to his wife, who looked tenfold sweeter as she heard it.
“Well,” he said, “since you have such great taste and a sharp eye, I’ll let you off.” We all erupted into laughter as he added, “This is my wife! I've been waiting for her. I knew that would be a sure bet.” He shared the story with his wife, who looked even sweeter as she listened.
Before we reached Chicago, we exchanged cards, and I discovered that my genial companion was a popular Episcopalian preacher whose name I had frequently heard.
Before we got to Chicago, we swapped cards, and I found out that my friendly companion was a well-known Episcopalian preacher whose name I had often heard.

“LET ME KISS HIM FOR HIS MOTHER.”[28]
Among the funny incidents that took place during the late sectional conflict between the States is one that is thus recorded:
Among the humorous events that happened during the late regional conflict between the States is one that is recorded like this:
A young lady of the gushing sort, while passing through one of the military hospitals, overheard the remark that a young lieutenant had died that morning.
A young woman with an overly enthusiastic personality, while walking through one of the military hospitals, heard someone mention that a young lieutenant had died that morning.
“Oh, where is he? Let me see him! Let me kiss him for his mother!” exclaimed the maiden.
“Oh, where is he? I want to see him! I want to kiss him for his mother!” the girl exclaimed.
The attendant led her into an adjoining ward, when, discovering Lieutenant H., of the Fifth Kansas, lying fast asleep on his hospital couch, and thinking to have a little fun, he pointed him out to the girl. She sprang forward, and, bending over him, said:
The attendant took her into a nearby ward where he found Lieutenant H. from the Fifth Kansas lying sound asleep on his hospital couch. Wanting to have a bit of fun, he pointed him out to the girl. She rushed over and, leaning down, said:
“Oh, you dear lieutenant, let me kiss you for your mother!”
“Oh, you sweet lieutenant, let me kiss you for your mom!”
“Never mind the old lady, miss; go it on your own account. I haven’t the slightest objection.”
“Don’t worry about the old lady, miss; do it your way. I have no problem with it.”
From the lyrics perpetrated by the “satirical wags” during the popularity of the above well-known phrase, we cite the following:
From the lyrics created by the "satirical jokesters" during the popularity of the well-known phrase mentioned above, we quote the following:

THE AWAKENING.
An adventure befell a Tennessee poet, which he narrates in very moving verse, but which we transmute into plain prose. He had been hunting, one sultry day, and, being very tired, lay down under a shady tree, with his faithful dog by his side. He there fell asleep, and dreamed the orthodox dream of all young poets. A maiden[292] “beautiful exceedingly” approached him, and, after a very brief wooing, expressed a perfect willingness to bless the poet with her affections. Hereupon,—but plain prose cannot do justice to the dénouement, so we must give it in the poet’s own verse:
An adventure happened to a poet from Tennessee, which he tells in deeply emotional poetry, but we’ll put it into straightforward prose. One hot day, he had been hunting and, feeling very tired, lay down under a shady tree with his loyal dog by his side. He fell asleep there and dreamed the classic dream of all young poets. A “beautiful exceedingly” maiden[292] approached him, and after a quick courtship, she showed a complete willingness to share her affections with the poet. After that,—but straightforward prose can't capture the dénouement, so we’ll let the poet’s own words tell it:

JEAN PAUL’S SCHOOL-BOY EXPERIENCE.
When Jean Paul was first sent to school, a mischievous boy, taking advantage of his inexperience, told him that it was an established custom for each pupil, when he first entered, to kiss the hand of the master. This seemed to Paul but a suitable custom, and by no means extraordinary, as in his own family it was an established expression of reverence from the young to the old, and Paul, whenever he went to his grandfather’s, kissed his hand behind the loom. When he entered the French school, therefore, he bashfully approached the master, and, with honest faith, carried the brawny hand to his lips.
When Jean Paul first started school, a mischievous boy, taking advantage of his naivety, told him that it was a tradition for each student to kiss the teacher's hand upon entering. Paul thought this was a fitting custom and not at all strange, since in his family it was a common way for younger members to show respect to their elders. Whenever he visited his grandfather, he would kiss his hand behind the loom. So, when he entered the French school, he timidly approached the teacher and, with genuine belief, brought the strong hand to his lips.
The poor Frenchman,—an indifferent and poorly-paid instructor, who had been a tapestry-worker,—suspecting some mystification or insult, broke out into the most violent anger, and Paul barely escaped a blow from the hand on which he had imprinted his loyal homage. The mirth of the class was expressed in a jubilant manner, and, between them both, Paul stood confused, ashamed, and in the highest degree mortified.
The poor Frenchman—a mediocre and underpaid teacher who used to work with tapestries—suspected some kind of trick or insult, and he erupted in extreme anger, barely missing hitting Paul, the very person he had received affection from. The class expressed their amusement joyfully, and in the middle of it all, Paul stood there feeling confused, ashamed, and deeply embarrassed.

THE FIRST KISS.
Who has forgotten the emotions inspired by the first kiss? Pierce Pungent has exhausted himself in a vain attempt to describe what may be remembered, but cannot and should not be told. He says:
Who has forgotten the feelings stirred up by the first kiss? Pierce Pungent has worn himself out trying to describe what can be remembered, but can't and shouldn't be told. He says:
“We never believed Pope’s line,
"We never trusted the Pope's line,
till we once accidentally got a kiss awarded to us at a game of forfeits, some fifty years ago. Eheu! fugaces! The fair one in question was the secret idol of our soul. Oh, those cerulean eyes! those flowing silken tresses! those ruby lips! that exquisite form!
till we accidentally won a kiss during a game of forfeits about fifty years ago. Eheu! fugaces! The girl in question was the secret idol of our hearts. Oh, those blue eyes! those flowing silky hair! those ruby lips! that amazing figure!
“But we must tear ourself away from these charms and return to our mutton, or, rather, our lamb, for our heart’s worship was only eighteen cents a pound,—confound the butchers! the high price of meat has confused our notions,—we mean she was only eighteen years of age. When we found ourself entitled to a kiss by the sacred game of forfeits, the keenness of the rapture almost grew into a toothache. A kiss seemed more than we could manage; it grew into Titanic dimensions. We had a vague notion of asking the company to help us out by sharing our bliss, as the school-boy who, when he[294] hears of his two-hundred-pound cake being on the road, promises all his comrades a slice, but when it arrives he keeps it all to himself!
"But we have to pull ourselves away from these distractions and get back to reality, or rather, to our priorities, because our heart's desire was only eighteen cents a pound—damn the butchers! The high price of meat has muddled our thoughts—we mean she was only eighteen years old. When we found ourselves entitled to a kiss from the sacred game of forfeits, the intensity of the excitement almost felt like a toothache. A kiss seemed like more than we could handle; it became overwhelming. We had a vague idea of asking the group to join us in our joy, like the schoolboy who, when he hears that his two-hundred-pound cake is on the way, promises all his friends a slice, but when it arrives, he keeps it all to himself! [294]
“A kiss from Mary! and all to our own cheek! Oh! and then the blushing shame of a first love, vulgarly called calf, came over us, and we stood looking at our Mary’s lips as a thief does at the gallows! Oh! those sunny eyes! Oh, those luxuriant tresses! as she shook them off her radiant face, as a dove shakes her feathers and a dog his hide, in order to leave more cheek to kiss! Oh, those provoking lips, pursed up ready, like the peak of Teneriffe, to catch the first kiss of love, that rosy light from heaven! Oh, that circling dimple, couched in her cheek like laughing wile! And oh! that moment when she said, ‘Well, if Cousin Pierce won’t kiss me, I’ll kiss him!’ She stooped down,—my sight grew dim,—my heart beat fast, as though I had swallowed a dose of prussic acid; her lips touched mine; the world slid away, as it does when we soar in a balloon; and we were carried away into a calm delirium, which has never altogether left us.”
“A kiss from Mary! And all on our own cheek! Oh! Then the blushing embarrassment of first love, awkwardly called crush, came over us, and we stared at Mary’s lips like a thief at the gallows! Oh! Those sunny eyes! Oh, those beautiful locks! As she shook them off her glowing face, like a dove shakes its feathers and a dog shakes its coat, to leave more cheek to kiss! Oh, those tempting lips, pursed up and ready, like the peak of Teneriffe, to catch the first kiss of love, that rosy light from heaven! Oh, that sweet dimple nestled in her cheek like a sly smile! And oh! That moment when she said, ‘Well, if Cousin Pierce won’t kiss me, I’ll kiss him!’ She leaned down—my vision blurred—my heart raced, as though I had swallowed a dose of poison; her lips touched mine; the world faded away, like when we soar in a hot air balloon; and we were swept away into a blissful haze, which has never truly left us.”

KISSING THE FEET.
Seneca tells us that Caius Cæsar gave wine to Pompey Pennus, whom he had pardoned, and then, on his returning thanks, presented his left foot for him to kiss. This custom is still practised in Oriental countries, where it is regarded as a mark of the deepest reverence and most profound humility. Don Juan, in his feminine disguise, disdainfully refused such subjection, even to the Sultana:
Seneca tells us that Caius Cæsar gave wine to Pompey Pennus, whom he had pardoned, and then, when he returned the thanks, he presented his left foot for Pompey to kiss. This custom is still practiced in Eastern countries, where it is seen as a sign of the greatest respect and deepest humility. Don Juan, in his female disguise, scornfully refused such submission, even to the Sultana:
Finally the matter was compromised by kissing the hand, the proud Castilian promptly acknowledging the requirement of a common courtesy:
Finally, the situation was resolved by kissing the hand, with the proud Castilian quickly recognizing the need for a basic act of politeness:
Sir R. K. Porter, the Eastern traveller, tells the readers of his interesting sketches of a Persian who was not only not so fastidious, but ludicrously otherwise in the depth of his self-abasement. Says Sir Robert, “I took a lancet out of my pocket-book, put it into his hands, and told him it was for himself. He looked at me, and at it, with his mouth open, as if he hardly comprehended the possibility of my parting with such a jewel. But when I repeated the words, ‘It is yours,’ he threw himself on the ground, kissed my knees and my feet, and wept with a joy that stifled his expression of thanks.”
Sir R. K. Porter, the Eastern traveler, shares with readers his fascinating stories about a Persian who was not only less particular but also amusingly excessive in his self-degradation. Sir Robert says, “I took a lancet out of my pocket, put it into his hands, and told him it was for him. He looked at me and the lancet, his mouth agape, as if he could barely grasp the idea of my giving away such a treasure. But when I repeated, ‘It’s yours,’ he threw himself on the ground, kissed my knees and feet, and wept with a joy that overwhelmed his ability to express gratitude.”

ALL-EMBRACING INCLUSION.
In that old-fashioned youthful game, “Kiss in the Ring,” a favorite manœuvre of some of the boys was to keep out of a place in the ring till they had kissed all the pretty girls in succession. Those who grow up with the same fondness for osculatory attentions would probably like the custom in some parts of Germany, which requires a young man who is engaged to a girl to salute, upon making his adieu for the evening, the whole of the family, beginning with the mother. Thus, in a family circle embracing half a dozen girls, each having a lover, no less than forty-eight kisses would have to be given on the[296] occasion of a united meeting; and when we consider that each lover would give his own sweetheart ten times as many kisses as he gave her sisters, the grand total would outnumber a hundred!
In that old-fashioned game, “Kiss in the Ring,” a favorite move among some of the boys was to stay out of the circle until they had kissed all the pretty girls one after another. Those who grow up enjoying kissing would probably appreciate the custom in some parts of Germany, which requires a young man engaged to a girl to greet the entire family with a kiss upon saying goodnight, starting with the mother. So, in a family with half a dozen girls, each with a boyfriend, at least forty-eight kisses would have to be exchanged during a group gathering; and when we think about how each boyfriend would kiss his own girlfriend ten times more than her sisters, the grand total would easily exceed a hundred!

A KISS IN THE DARK.
In Buckstone’s very amusing farce, “A Kiss in the Dark,” the jealous Pettibone tries a foolish stratagem in order to confirm his unjust suspicions of Mrs. P.’s constancy:
In Buckstone’s very funny farce, “A Kiss in the Dark,” the jealous Pettibone tries a silly scheme to prove his unfair suspicions about Mrs. P.’s loyalty:
Frank (reading note). “Continue your attentions.” Certainly, as you request it. (Draws close to her; Pettibone again darts in; they retreat as before.)
Frank (reading note). “Keep showing your interest.” Of course, as you ask. (Moves closer to her; Pettibone quickly intervenes; they back away as before.)
Pettibone. Shan’t go out at all—I tell you I shan’t go out at all—to-morrow will do. (Sits in centre.) You’ve done as I bid you, I see—eh?—ah, ah, ah! (Aside.) I think the last time I left the room he kissed her! I could almost swear I heard the squeak of a little kiss. Oh, if I could be convinced! I’ll conceal my feelings till I’m quite satisfied—quite sure; and then——Betsey, dear, if that note you were writing just now is for any one in the city, I’ll leave it for you.
Pettibone. I'm not going out at all—I’m telling you I’m not going out at all—tomorrow will do. (Sits in center.) I see you’ve done what I asked—right?—ah, ah, ah! (Aside.) I think the last time I left the room, he kissed her! I could almost swear I heard the sound of a little kiss. Oh, if only I could be convinced! I’ll hide my feelings until I’m completely satisfied—completely sure; and then——Betsey, dear, if that note you were just writing is for anyone in the city, I’ll leave it for you.
Mrs. P. No, no, thank you, it is not worth the trouble, and you wouldn’t be so mean as to defraud the revenue of a penny.
Mrs. P. No, no, thank you, it’s not worth the hassle, and you wouldn’t be so cruel as to cheat the government out of a penny.
Pet. How they look at each other! I’ve a great mind to jump up and tell ’em both how they’ve deceived me. No, I won’t. I’ll set a trap for them—show ’em what they are: ah! a good thought—I have it.
Pet. Look at the way they’re staring at each other! I’m really tempted to jump up and call them out on how they’ve both fooled me. No, I won’t do that. I’ll set a trap for them—show them who they really are: ah! That’s a good idea—I’ve got it.
Mrs. P. Selim, what’s the matter with you, this evening?
Mrs. P. Selim, what's wrong with you tonight?
Pet. Nothing; I’ve been vexed,—city business. I think, as I have a moment to spare, I’ll drop a note to the wine merchant about the empty bottles (takes inkstand[297] to a table): he ought to fetch ’em away, or I shall be charged for ’em. What horrid candles! (Snuffs one out.) Why did I go to the expense of a handsome lamp, when you will burn candles? (In trying to light it he purposely extinguishes the other; stage dark.)
Pet. Nothing; I’ve been frustrated—city stuff. I think, since I have a moment to spare, I’ll write a note to the wine merchant about the empty bottles (takes inkstand[297] to a table): he should come pick them up, or I’ll get charged for them. What terrible candles! (Snuffs one out.) Why did I spend money on a nice lamp when you keep using candles? (In trying to light it, he purposely extinguishes the other; stage dark.)
Mrs. P. P., dear, how clumsy you are!
Mrs. P. P., dear, you're so clumsy!
Pet. Sit still—I’ll get a light; Mary’s cooking—I’ll get a light. (He pours some ink on his pocket-handkerchief, and in passing Mrs. P., contrives to leave a large patch on her nose.)
Pet. Stay still—I’ll grab a light; Mary’s cooking—I’ll get a light. (He spills some ink on his handkerchief, and while passing by Mrs. P., manages to leave a big stain on her nose.)
Mrs. P. P., what are you doing?
Mrs. P. P., what are you up to?
Pet. Nothing, dear, nothing; sit still. I’ll fetch a light.
Pet. It's okay, dear, just stay put. I’ll get a light.
[Exit.
[Leave.
Frank. Is it really your wish that I should continue my attentions? (Getting close to her.) Gad, she’s a fine woman, and I never in my life could be in the dark with one, without giving her a kiss; and, encouraged as I am, who could resist?
Frank. Do you really want me to keep pursuing her? (Getting close to her.) Wow, she’s an amazing woman, and I could never just hang out with someone like her without kissing her; and, given the way things are going, who could say no?
[Attempts to kiss her.
[Tries to kiss her.]
Mrs. P. Don’t, don’t; I won’t allow it; how can you be so foolish? (Kisses her, and blacks his nose.) Go away: here’s P. (Lights up; Frank returns to his chair as P. enters, stands between them moonstruck at seeing Frank’s face; he trembles, places one candle on the table, and seizes Mrs. P.’s arm.)
Mrs. P. Don’t, don’t; I won’t let you do that; how can you be so reckless? (Kisses her, and pinches his nose.) Go away: here’s P. (Lights up; Frank goes back to his chair as P. enters, stands between them, shocked to see Frank’s face; he shakes, puts one candle on the table, and grabs Mrs. P. arm.)
Pet. Woman, look at that man—look at his nose. Now go to your room—to the glass, and look at your own! come, madam, come.
Pet. Woman, check out that guy—check out his nose. Now head to your room—to the mirror, and take a look at your own! Come on, lady, come.
[He drags her off.
He pulls her away.
Frank. Very strange conduct; however, my poor friend is severely punished for the pains he has taken to test his wife’s constancy....
Frank. Very odd behavior; still, my poor friend is paying a heavy price for trying to test his wife's loyalty....
In the dénouement the position of Mrs. P. and Frank is explained:
In the dénouement, Mrs. P. and Frank's situation is clarified:
Frank. That lady, sir, is my wife. (Frank and Lady embrace.)
Frank. That woman, sir, is my wife. (Frank and Woman embrace.)
Pet. Your wife! and really you are not going to elope?—you are still your own Pettibone’s?—but that kiss in the dark, madam! what can remove that stain?
Pet. Your wife! Are you really not going to elope?—you’re still your own Pettibone?—but that kiss in the dark, madam! What can erase that stain?
Mrs. P. My candid confession——
Mrs. P. My honest confession——
Pet. Of what?
Pet. What kind?
Mrs. P. That I overheard the test by which I was to be tried, and, knowing in my heart that I did not deserve such a trial, I was resolved, as you had thought proper to suspect me without a cause, for once to give you a reason for your jealousy.
Mrs. P. I heard about the test I would have to face, and knowing deep down that I didn’t deserve it, I decided that since you felt justified in suspecting me without any reason, I would finally give you a reason for your jealousy.
Pet. (on his knees.) Oh, Betsey, forgive me....
Pet. (on his knees.) Oh, Betsey, please forgive me....

The city of Nashville boasts of a smiling-contest, as an adjunct to a Presbyterian church fair. There were three competitors, young men, and a judge to decide which of them smiled most sweetly. Three trials were had, the contestants standing on a platform in full view of the assembly, with a strong light thrown on their faces. Louis Tillichet was declared the winner of the prize, which was the privilege of kissing any one of the girls attending the candy-counter, where the prettiest daughters of the church were engaged.
The city of Nashville features a smiling contest as part of a Presbyterian church fair. There were three young male competitors and a judge to determine who had the sweetest smile. There were three rounds, with the contestants standing on a platform in front of the crowd, well-lit for all to see. Louis Tillichet was named the winner of the prize, which was the opportunity to kiss any of the girls at the candy counter, where the church’s prettiest daughters were working.

A lady asked her little boy, “Have you called your grandma to tea?” “Yes. When I went to call her she was asleep, and I didn’t wish to halloo at grandma, nor shake her; so I kissed her cheek, and that woke her very softly. Then I ran into the hall, and said, pretty loud, ‘Grandma, tea is ready.’ And she never knew what woke her up.”
A lady asked her little boy, “Did you call your grandma for tea?” “Yes. When I went to call her, she was asleep, and I didn’t want to shout at her or shake her; so I kissed her cheek, and that woke her up gently. Then I ran into the hallway and said, pretty loudly, ‘Grandma, tea is ready.’ And she never knew what woke her up.”

A BUDGET OF FACETIÆ.
A Columbia clergyman, who, while preaching a sermon on Sunday evening, perceived a man and woman under the gallery in the act of kissing each other behind a hymn-book, did not lose his temper. No! he remained calm. He beamed mildly at the offenders over his spectacles, and when the young man kissed her the fifteenth time, he merely broke his sermon short off in the middle of “thirdly,” and offered a fervent prayer in behalf of “the young man in the pink neck-tie and the maiden in the blue bonnet and gray shawl, who were profaning the sanctuary by kissing one another in pew seventy-eight.” And the congregation said “Amen.” Then the woman pulled her veil down, and the young man sat there and swore softly to himself. He does not go to church as much now as he did.
A clergyman in Columbia, who was preaching a sermon on Sunday evening, noticed a man and a woman under the balcony kissing each other behind a hymn book. Instead of getting upset, he stayed calm. He smiled gently at them over his glasses, and when the young man kissed her for the fifteenth time, he simply cut his sermon short in the middle of “thirdly,” and offered a heartfelt prayer for “the young man in the pink necktie and the young woman in the blue bonnet and gray shawl, who were disrespecting the sanctuary by kissing each other in pew seventy-eight.” And the congregation said, “Amen.” Then the woman pulled her veil down, and the young man sat there swearing softly to himself. He doesn’t go to church as much these days.

At Boulogne, during the reception of Queen Victoria, some years ago, a number of English ladies, in their anxiety to see everything, pressed with such force against the soldiers who were keeping the line that the latter were forced to give way, and generally were—to use the expression of policemen—“hindered in the execution of their duty.” The officer in command, observing the state of affairs, called out, “One roll of the drum,—if they don’t keep back, kiss them all.” After the first sound of the drum the ladies took to flight. “If they had been French,” said a Parisian journal, “they would have remained to a woman.”
At Boulogne, during Queen Victoria's reception a few years back, a group of English ladies, eager to see everything, pushed so hard against the soldiers maintaining the line that the soldiers were forced to give way and generally were—using the policemen's term—“hindered in the execution of their duty.” The officer in charge, noticing the situation, shouted, “Just one roll of the drum—if they don’t step back, kiss them all.” At the first sound of the drum, the ladies scattered. “If they had been French,” remarked a Parisian newspaper, “they would have all stayed.”


Mary Kyle Dallas says love-making is always awkward. “A stolen kiss, if seen, creates a laugh; a squeeze of the hand, if detected, is a great joy. I myself, who claim to be romantic, did grin at a shadow picture cast upon the wall of the white garden fence, next door, by an envious gas-light, when I saw the shadow of the young lady with much waterfall feed the shadow of the young gentleman with no whiskers with sugar-plums and then kiss it; but the shadows were very black, and took odd crinks in their noses as they moved to and fro, and that may have been the cause of my mirth.”
Mary Kyle Dallas says that making out is always awkward. “A stolen kiss, if spotted, brings a laugh; a squeeze of the hand, if noticed, is a great joy. I, who like to think of myself as romantic, couldn’t help but smile at a shadow scene cast on the wall of the white garden fence next door by a jealous gaslight when I saw the shadow of a young lady with flowing hair feeding the shadow of a young gentleman without whiskers with candy and then kissing it; but the shadows were very dark and twisted their noses in funny ways as they moved around, and that might have been why I found it amusing.”

“Oh! your nose is as cold as ice,” a Boston father thought he heard his daughter exclaim the other evening, as he was reading in the next room. He walked in for an explanation, but the young fellow was at one end of the sofa and the girl at the other, while both looked so innocent and unconscious that the old gentleman concluded that his ears had deceived him, and so retired from the scene without a word.
“Oh! your nose is as cold as ice,” a Boston father thought he heard his daughter say the other evening while he was reading in the next room. He went in for an explanation, but the young guy was at one end of the sofa and the girl at the other, both looking so innocent and unaware that the old man decided his ears had tricked him, and he quietly left the scene without saying anything.

A country girl, coming from a morning walk, was told that she looked as fresh as a daisy kissed by the dew, to which she innocently replied, “You’ve got my name right, Daisy; but his isn’t Dew.”
A country girl, coming back from a morning walk, was told that she looked as fresh as a daisy touched by the dew. She innocently replied, “You’ve got my name right, Daisy; but his isn’t Dew.”

Scene at the Atlantic Telegraph office.
Scene at the Atlantic Telegraph office.
Obliging Operator. “Easiest thing in the world, ma’am. You’ve got to give it to me with ten dollars, and I’ll transmit it right away.”
Obliging Operator. “It’s the simplest thing ever, ma’am. Just give me ten dollars, and I’ll send it right out.”
Fond Wife. “If that’s the case, the directors ought to put much younger and handsomer men in your position.”
Fond Wife. “If that’s true, the directors should hire much younger and better-looking guys for your job.”
(Operator’s indignation is great.)
(Operator’s anger is great.)

A young lady of Cincinnati, who had just returned from completing her education in Boston, wanted to kiss her lover, but her mother objected. The daughter drew up her queenly form to its full height, and exclaimed, “Mother, terrible, tragical, and sublimely retributive will be the course pursued by me, if you refuse to allow him to place his alabaster lips to mine, and enrapture my immortal soul by imprinting angelic sensations of divine bliss upon the indispensable members of my human physiognomy, and then kindly allowing me to take a withdrawal from his beneficent presence.” The mother feebly admitted that her objections were overruled.
A young woman from Cincinnati, who had just come back from finishing her education in Boston, wanted to kiss her boyfriend, but her mother said no. The daughter stood tall and declared, “Mom, it will be a terrible, tragic, and wonderfully just situation if you don’t let him press his soft lips against mine and fill my soul with heavenly feelings of pure bliss on the key parts of my face, and then kindly let me step away from his amazing company.” The mother reluctantly agreed that her objections were overruled.

Mabel. “Yes! that young man is very fond of kissing.”
Mabel. “Yes! that guy really loves to kiss.”
Mater. “Mabel, who ever told you such nonsense?”
Mater. “Mabel, who told you that nonsense?”
Mabel. “I had it from his own lips!”
Mabel. “I heard it directly from him!”

A Yale student, who is evidently in the “journalistic” department, writes a twelve-verse poem which is entitled, “We kissed each other by the sea.” “Well, what of it?” asks a Western journalist: “the seaside is no better[302] for such practices than any other locality. In fact, we have put in some very sweet work of that kind on the tow-path of a canal in our time, but did not say anything about it in print.”
A Yale student, clearly from the journalism department, writes a twelve-line poem titled, “We kissed each other by the sea.” “So what?” asks a journalist from the West. “The beach is no better for that kind of thing than anywhere else. In fact, we’ve done some really nice work like that on the towpath of a canal back in the day, but we never mentioned it in print.”[302]

The tender young poet who began, “I kissed her under the silent stars,” and whom the newspaper to which he sent the poem represented as beginning, “I kicked her under the cellar-stairs,” appeared before the editors and publishers assembled in convention at Lockport, New York, and preferred the request that the name of the room from which typographical errors emanate might be changed forthwith. He wants it called the discomposing room.
The young poet who started with, “I kissed her under the silent stars,” and whom the newspaper he sent the poem to described as starting with, “I kicked her under the cellar-stairs,” showed up before the editors and publishers gathered at a convention in Lockport, New York, and asked that the name of the room where typos come from be changed immediately. He wanted it to be called the discomposing room.

A young lady of Atlanta says there is no woman living who could interest her with a lecture on “kisses.” She says that she can get more satisfaction from the lips of a young man, on a moonlight night, than a woman could tell in a thousand years. That young lady is posted.
A young woman from Atlanta claims there isn’t a single woman alive who could captivate her with a talk about “kisses.” She believes she can find more enjoyment from a young man’s lips on a moonlit night than a woman could express in a thousand years. That young woman knows what she’s talking about.

A teacher in De Witt County has introduced a new feature in his school. When one of the girls misses a word, the boy who spells it gets permission to kiss her. The result is that the girls are fast forgetting what they ever knew about spelling, while the boys are improving with wonderful rapidity.
A teacher in De Witt County has introduced a new feature at his school. When one of the girls misses a word, the boy who spells it correctly gets to kiss her. As a result, the girls are quickly forgetting what they used to know about spelling, while the boys are improving at an amazing rate.

“Gracious heavens!” exclaimed Mrs. Marrowfat, dropping the paper from her nerveless grasp, and leaning back in her chair with an expression of blank astonishment on her countenance, “Gracious heavens, Miltiades, what a ‘paroxysmal kiss’?” Mr. Marrowfat, assuming[303] a very serious aspect, observed, “A ‘paroxysmal kiss,’ my love, is a kiss buttered with soul-lightning.”
“Good heavens!” exclaimed Mrs. Marrowfat, dropping the paper from her limp grip and leaning back in her chair with a look of complete astonishment on her face. “Good heavens, Miltiades, what is a ‘paroxysmal kiss’?” Mr. Marrowfat, taking on a very serious expression, replied, “A ‘paroxysmal kiss,’ my dear, is a kiss infused with soul-lightning.”

“Ma, has aunty got bees in her mouth?” “No; why do you ask such a question?” “’Cause that leetle man with a heap o’ hair on his face cotched hold of her, and said he was going to take the honey from her lips; and she said, ‘Well, make haste!’”
“Mom, does Auntie have bees in her mouth?” “No; why do you ask something like that?” “Because that little man with a lot of hair on his face grabbed her and said he was going to take the honey from her lips; and she said, ‘Well, hurry up!’”

A young lady who was rebuked by her mother for kissing her intended justified the act by quoting the passage, “Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, do ye even so to them.”
A young woman who was scolded by her mother for kissing her fiancé defended her actions by quoting the phrase, "Treat others how you want to be treated."

A married man in New Hampshire is said to have adopted an original method of economy. One morning, recently, when he knew his wife would see him, he kissed the servant-girl. The house-expenses were instantly reduced three hundred dollars per year.
A married man in New Hampshire is said to have come up with a unique way to save money. One morning, recently, when he knew his wife would notice, he kissed the maid. The household expenses immediately dropped by three hundred dollars a year.

“Kissing your sweetheart,” says a trifling young man, “is like eating soup with a fork: it takes a long time to get enough.”
“Kissing your sweetheart,” says a silly young man, “is like eating soup with a fork: it takes forever to get enough.”



An editor defines a blunderbuss as kissing the wrong girl,—just as though it were possible to be wrong in kissing any girl. A blunderbuss is for men to kiss one another, as Frenchmen do, or for girls to kiss one another, as they often do for want of a man to kiss them.
An editor describes a blunderbuss as kissing the wrong girl—acting like there's such a thing as kissing the wrong girl. A blunderbuss is meant for men to kiss each other, like the French do, or for girls to kiss each other, as they often do when there aren't any guys around to kiss.

A young fellow in San Francisco suddenly snatched a kiss from a lady friend, and excused his conduct by saying that it was a sort of temporary insanity that now and then came upon him. When he arose to take his leave the pitying damsel said to him, “If you ever feel any more such fits coming on, you had better come right here, where your infirmity is known, and we will take care of you.”
A young guy in San Francisco suddenly grabbed a kiss from a female friend and explained his behavior by saying it was a kind of temporary madness that hit him now and then. When he got up to leave, the sympathetic girl said to him, “If you ever feel another episode like that coming on, you should come right here, where everyone knows about your condition, and we’ll take care of you.”

This story is told of an English barrister on his travels. As the coach was about to start after breakfast, the modest limb of the law approached the landlady, a pretty Quakeress, who was seated near the fire, and said he could not think of going without first giving her a kiss. “Friend,” said she, “thee must not do it.” “Oh, by heavens, I will!” replied the barrister. “Well, friend, as thou hast sworn, thee may do it; but thee must not make a practice of it.”
This story is about an English lawyer on his travels. As the coach was about to leave after breakfast, the humble lawyer approached the landlady, a lovely Quaker woman, who was sitting by the fire, and said he couldn’t leave without first giving her a kiss. “Friend,” she said, “you must not do that.” “Oh, come on, I will!” replied the lawyer. “Well, friend, since you’ve sworn to it, you may do it; but you shouldn’t make a habit of it.”

Here is an episode from a Palais Royal farce. A. is making love to C., who is B.’s wife, and scents B.’s coat with musk. A. is on the point of kissing C., when he smells mischief in the air. She waits, expectant of the[305] embrace; he turns up his nose, snuffs, and changes the tone of his remark. Tableaux!
Here is an episode from a Palais Royal farce. A. is making out with C., who is B.’s wife, and fragrances B.’s coat with musk. A. is about to kiss C. when he senses trouble in the air. She waits, anticipating the embrace; he turns up his nose, sniffs, and changes his comment. Action!

The electrical kiss is performed by means of the electrical stool. Let a lady challenge a gentleman not acquainted with the experiment to give her a salute. The lady thereupon mounts the glass stool, taking hold of the chain connected with the prime conductor. The machine then being set in motion, the gentleman approaches the lady and attempts to imprint the seal of affection upon her coral lips, when a spark will fly in his face which effectually checkmates his intentions.
The electrical kiss is done using the electrical stool. A lady challenges a gentleman who hasn't tried it before to give her a kiss. The lady then gets on the glass stool, holding the chain linked to the main conductor. Once the machine is running, the gentleman moves in to kiss the lady, but a spark will shoot out at his face, completely ruining his plans.

Some of the young men who go to see the girls have adopted a new way of obtaining kisses. They assert, on the authority of scientific writers, that the concussion produced by a kiss will cause the flame of a gas-jet to flicker, and they easily induce the girls to experiment in the interest of science. At the first kiss or two the parties watch the flame to see it flicker, but they soon become so interested in the experiments as to let It flicker if it wants to. Try it yourself.
Some of the guys who go to see the girls have come up with a new way to get kisses. They claim, based on scientific writers, that the impact of a kiss will make a gas flame flicker, and they easily convince the girls to try it for the sake of science. At first, during the first couple of kisses, everyone watches the flame to see it flicker, but they quickly get so caught up in the experiments that they let it flicker if it wants to. Give it a try yourself.

Nilsson is not above resorting to the little tricks of the stage, when she thinks they will serve her purpose. A correspondent of the “Arcadian” says, “One night, at the ‘Italiens’ in Paris, she actually sent a man up to the top proscenium-box with a quantity of common wall-flowers, which he was to throw down upon the stage at a given moment. Imagine what a lovely scene this produced. How sweet and simple was this tribute of the poor to the august Diva! How pretty it was to see her pick up the common wall-flowers and kiss them, and then lift her[306] eyes up to the gallery in sign of eternal gratitude to the gods!”
Nilsson isn't above using a few stage tricks when she thinks they'll help her out. A writer from the “Arcadian” says, “One night, at the ‘Italiens’ in Paris, she actually sent a guy up to the top proscenium box with a bunch of common wall-flowers, which he was supposed to throw down on the stage at the right moment. Just imagine how beautiful that scene was. How sweet and simple was this gesture from the ordinary folks to the great Diva! How lovely it was to see her pick up the wall-flowers and kiss them, and then lift her[306] eyes up to the gallery as a sign of eternal gratitude to the gods!”

“Mary, why did you kiss your hand to the gentleman opposite, this morning?” said a careful mother to her blooming daughter. “Why, the gentleman had the impudence to throw a kiss clear across the street, and, of course, I threw it back indignantly! You wouldn’t have encouraged him by keeping it, would you?”
“Mary, why did you blow a kiss to the guy across the street this morning?” asked a concerned mother to her blossoming daughter. “Well, the guy had the audacity to throw a kiss all the way across the street, and of course I threw it back in annoyance! You wouldn’t want me to encourage him by keeping it, would you?”

A beautiful girl stepped into a shop to buy a pair of mittens. “How much are they?” said she. “Why,” said the gallant but impudent clerk, lost in gazing upon the sparkling eyes and ruby lips, “you shall have them for a kiss.” “Very well,” said the lady, pocketing the mittens, while her eyes spoke daggers; “and, as I see you give credit here, charge it on your books, and let me know when you collect it.” And she very hastily tripped out.
A beautiful girl walked into a shop to buy a pair of mittens. “How much are they?” she asked. “Well,” replied the charming but cheeky clerk, captivated by her sparkling eyes and ruby lips, “you can have them for a kiss.” “Alright,” the lady said, putting the mittens in her pocket while her eyes shot daggers; “and since I see you give credit here, just charge it to your account and let me know when you collect.” And she quickly walked out.

A lady residing in Lansingburg hailed a passing car, with her little son, to see him safely on the horse-car for a trip to Troy. He stepped on board and scrambled for the front of the car. As he was going, his mother said, “Why, aren’t you going to kiss your mother before you go?” The little fellow was so delighted at the prospect of a ride, and in such a hurry, that he hastily rejoined, looking back excitedly, “Mr. Conductor, won’t you kiss mother for me?” And of course the passengers couldn’t keep from smiling.
A woman living in Lansingburg hailed a passing car with her little son to make sure he got on the horse-drawn tram for a trip to Troy. He climbed on and hurried to the front of the car. As he was leaving, his mother said, “Aren’t you going to kiss your mother before you go?” The little guy was so excited about the ride and in such a rush that he quickly replied, looking back with enthusiasm, “Mr. Conductor, will you kiss my mom for me?” Naturally, the other passengers couldn’t help but smile.

“My dear,” said an affectionate wife, “what shall we have for dinner to-day?” “One of your smiles,” replied[307] the husband; “I can dine on that every day.” “But I can’t,” replied the wife. “Then take this,” and he gave her a kiss, and went to his business. He returned to dinner. “This is excellent steak,” said he: “what did you pay for it?” “Why, what you gave me this morning, to be sure,” replied the wife. “You did!” exclaimed he; “then you shall have the money next time you go to market.”
“My dear,” said a loving wife, “what should we have for dinner today?” “Just one of your smiles,” replied[307] the husband; “I could enjoy that every day.” “But I can’t,” the wife replied. “Then take this,” and he kissed her before heading off to work. He came back for dinner. “This steak is amazing,” he said: “how much did you spend on it?” “Well, what you gave me this morning, of course,” replied the wife. “You did!” he exclaimed; “then you’ll get the money next time you go shopping.”

The author of the old comedy called “The Kiss” sent a copy, as soon as published, to a young lady, informing her that he had been wishing for several months for the opportunity of giving her a kiss.
The writer of the old comedy titled “The Kiss” sent a copy, right after it was published, to a young woman, letting her know that he had been hoping for several months for the chance to give her a kiss.

Joseph II., Emperor of Germany, during a visit to Rome, went to see the princess Santacroce, a young lady of singular beauty, who had an evening conversazione. Next morning appeared the following pasquinade: “Pasquin asks, ‘What is the Emperor Joseph come to Rome for?’ Marforio answers, ‘Abaciar la Santa Croce’”—to kiss the Holy Cross.
Joseph II, Emperor of Germany, during a visit to Rome, went to see Princess Santacroce, a young woman of extraordinary beauty, who hosted an evening gathering. The next morning, a satirical poem appeared: “Pasquin asks, ‘What did Emperor Joseph come to Rome for?’ Marforio answers, ‘To kiss the Holy Cross.’”

When the court of France waited upon the king on the birth of the Duke of Burgundy, all were welcomed to kiss the royal hand. The Marquis of Spinola, in the ardor of respect, bit his majesty’s finger, on which the king started, when Spinola begged pardon, and said in his defence that if he had not done so his majesty would not have noticed him.
When the French court went to see the king for the birth of the Duke of Burgundy, everyone was invited to kiss the royal hand. The Marquis of Spinola, out of eager respect, accidentally bit the king's finger, which made the king jump. Spinola quickly apologized and defended his action by saying that if he hadn't done that, the king wouldn't have even noticed him.


An engaged young gentleman got rather neatly out of a scrape with his intended. She taxed him with having kissed two young ladies at some party at which she was not present. He owned it, but said that their united ages only made twenty-one. The simple-minded girl thought of ten and eleven, and laughed off her pout. He did not explain that one was nineteen and the other two years of age! Wasn’t it artful? Just like the men!
An engaged young man cleverly got out of trouble with his fiancée. She confronted him for having kissed two young women at a party she didn't attend. He admitted it but said their ages added up to only twenty-one. The naive girl thought of ten and eleven, and couldn’t help but laugh off her annoyance. He didn’t clarify that one was nineteen and the other was just two! Wasn’t that clever? Just like guys!

“Pray, Miss Primrose, do you like steamboats?” inquired a gentleman of a fair friend to whom he was paying his addresses. “Oh! pretty well,” replied the lady; “but I’m exceedingly fond of a smack.” The lover took the hint, and impressed a chaste salute on the lips of the blushing damsel.
“Excuse me, Miss Primrose, do you like steamboats?” asked a man to a lovely woman he was courting. “Oh! pretty much,” the lady replied; “but I really love a sailing boat.” The suitor took the hint and gently kissed the lips of the blushing girl.

“Yes, you may come again next Sunday evening, Horace dear, but”—and she hesitated. “What is it, darling? Have I given you pain?” he asked, as she still remained silent. “You didn’t mean to, I’m sure,” she responded, “but next time please don’t wear one of those collars with the points turning outward; they scratch so.”
“Yes, you can come again next Sunday evening, Horace dear, but—” and she paused. “What’s wrong, darling? Did I hurt you?” he asked, as she stayed quiet. “You didn’t mean to, I’m sure,” she replied, “but next time please don’t wear one of those collars with the points sticking out; they scratch so.”

“Come, my little fellow,” said a Washington gentleman to a youngster of five years while sitting in a parlor where a large company were assembled, “do you know me?” “Yeth, thir!” “Who am I? Let me hear.” “You ith the man who kithed mamma when papa wath in New York.” Correct.
“Come here, my little guy,” said a Washington gentleman to a five-year-old while sitting in a parlor with a large group gathered, “do you know me?” “Yes, sir!” “Who am I? Let me hear.” “You’re the guy who kissed mom when dad was in New York.” Correct.

Little Katie, standing on a chair before a mirror, and holding her mother’s elegant hat upon her head, remarks to her father, who is sitting tête-à-tête with her mother, “Oh, papa, now I know why mamma gets so many kisses from your cousin Tom; it’s because of the pretty hat she wears. Don’t I look tempting, though?”
Little Katie, standing on a chair in front of a mirror and wearing her mom's stylish hat, says to her dad, who is sitting one-on-one with her mom, “Oh, Dad, now I understand why Mom gets so many kisses from your cousin Tom; it’s because of the pretty hat she wears. Don’t I look adorable, though?”

A Milwaukee man hid in a public door-way, and jumped out and kissed his wife. She didn’t whoop and yell, as he expected, but remarked, “Don’t be so bold, mister: folks around here know me.”
A Milwaukee man was hiding in a public doorway and jumped out to kiss his wife. Instead of cheering and yelling as he thought she would, she said, “Don’t be so bold, mister: people around here know me.”

Mrs. Laing, an Omaha woman, glided softly up behind Kalakaua, King of the Sandwich Islands, and—stole a kiss! But the joke of the thing is that the Omaha wags passed off a good-looking negro for the king.
Mrs. Laing, an Omaha woman, softly approached Kalakaua, King of the Sandwich Islands, and—stole a kiss! But the funny part is that the Omaha jokesters pretended a good-looking Black man was the king.

A Binghamton girl offered to let a countryman kiss her for five cents. “Gad,” exclaimed the bucolic youth, “that’s darn cheap, if a fellow only had the money.”
A girl from Binghamton said she would let a guy from the countryside kiss her for five cents. “Wow,” the young country guy said, “that’s really cheap, if only I had the cash.”

A New Orleans minister recently married a colored couple, and at the conclusion of the ceremony remarked, “On such occasions as this it is customary to kiss the bride, but in this case we will omit it.” To this unclerical remark the indignant bridegroom very pertinently replied, “On such an occasion as this it is customary to give the minister ten dollars, but in this case we will omit it.”
A New Orleans minister recently officiated the wedding of a couple of color, and at the end of the ceremony said, “At occasions like this, it’s usual to kiss the bride, but we’ll skip that today.” To this unprofessional comment, the angry groom cleverly responded, “At a moment like this, it’s customary to give the minister ten dollars, but we’ll skip that this time.”


Walt Whitman thus used the poetic license in his salute to the White House bride, the daughter of President Grant, upon the occasion of her marriage:
Walt Whitman used his poetic license in his tribute to the White House bride, President Grant's daughter, on her wedding day:
It was considered, doubtful whether such wholesale osculation would be satisfactory. Yet, at the same time, the gifted actress, Clara Morris, upon meeting with an enthusiastic reception in Cleveland, her home, concluded a speech of grateful appreciation with the tantalizing wish that Cleveland “had but one mouth, that she might kiss it.”[29]
It was uncertain whether such excessive kissing would be acceptable. However, at the same time, the talented actress Clara Morris, after receiving an enthusiastic welcome in her hometown of Cleveland, ended a speech of heartfelt thanks with the teasing hope that Cleveland “had but one mouth, so she could kiss it.”[29]

A party of ladies and gentlemen, on a tour of inspection through Durham Castle, were escorted by an elderly female of a sour, solemn, and dignified aspect. In the course of their peregrinations they came to the tapestry for which the castle is famed. “These,” said the guide, in true showman style, flavored with a dash of piety to suit the subject, and pointing to several groups of figures upon the tapestry, “these represent scenes in the life of Jacob.” “Oh, yes,—how pretty!” said a young lady; and, with a laugh, pointing to two figures in somewhat[311] close proximity, she continued, “I suppose that is Jacob kissing Rachel?” “No, madam,” responded the indignant guide, with crushing dignity, “that is Jacob wrestling with the angel.” Amid a general smile the young lady subsided, and offered no further expository remarks, but groaned under a sense of unworthiness during the rest of the visit.
A group of men and women touring Durham Castle was guided by an elderly woman with a sour, serious, and dignified demeanor. As they wandered around, they came to the famous tapestry of the castle. “These,” said the guide in a typical tour guide fashion, with a hint of reverence to fit the topic, while pointing to several scenes on the tapestry, “these show moments from the life of Jacob.” “Oh, yes—how lovely!” exclaimed a young woman; and with a laugh, pointing to two figures quite close together, she added, “I guess that's Jacob kissing Rachel?” “No, ma'am,” replied the offended guide with lofty dignity, “that is Jacob wrestling with the angel.” Amid a collective chuckle, the young woman fell silent and made no more comments, feeling unworthy for the rest of the tour.

A Carson (California) editor thus speaks of “Climatic Influences:”
A Carson (California) editor talks about “Climatic Influences:”
Last evening, after the dusky shadows of night had cast a mantle over this part of the mundane sphere, we strolled out upon one of Carson’s beautifully shaded avenues for a walk. While pondering upon the uncertainty of everything human, we came suddenly upon two persons, both of whom were not of the same gender, standing one upon either side of a gate, which seemed to require a pressure of forty pounds to the square inch to keep it from falling; but, strange to say, it remained upright when they separated at our approach. Further on we came in sight of a kind young man who was assisting a poor lame girl with his arm around her waist. Not wishing to investigate the matter further, we turned into the next cross-street, but had not proceeded more than a block when we heard a sweet voice exclaim:
Last night, after the dark shadows of evening had covered this part of the world, we took a stroll down one of Carson’s lovely tree-lined streets. While reflecting on the uncertainty of everything human, we unexpectedly came across two people, a man and a woman, standing on either side of a gate that looked like it needed a good push to stay upright; oddly enough, it stayed standing when they moved apart as we got closer. A little further on, we spotted a kind young man helping a poor girl who had a limp, his arm around her waist. Not wanting to pry into the situation, we turned onto the next cross-street, but hadn’t gone more than a block when we heard a sweet voice call out:
“Ed, if you kiss me again, I’ll call ma.”
“Ed, if you kiss me again, I’ll call Mom.”
Thinking how such things could be, we returned to our sanctum, where reference to the “Chronicle” of yesterday explains it. It is all in the climate, you know.
Thinking about how such things could be, we went back to our room, where looking at yesterday's “Chronicle” explains it all. It's all about the climate, you know.

Mr. S. S. Cox, in his illustrations of American humor, refers to the newspaper fashion of giving a comic account of a catastrophe, and then, by a sudden and serious turn,[312] leaving a suggestive hiatus, making a conclusion which connects the premises. Among the examples given is this one:
Mr. S. S. Cox, in his examples of American humor, talks about the trend in newspapers of giving a funny recap of a disaster, and then, with a sudden shift to seriousness,[312] leaving a thought-provoking gap and wrapping up with a conclusion that ties everything together. One of the examples he provides is this one:
Mr. Jones was observed by his wife through the window to kiss the cook in the kitchen. Comment: “Mr. Jones did not go out of the house for several days, and yet there was no snow-storm.”
Mr. Jones was seen by his wife through the window kissing the cook in the kitchen. Comment: “Mr. Jones didn't leave the house for several days, and still, there was no snowstorm.”

“I say, Mr. Smithers,” said Mrs. Smithers to her husband, “didn’t I hear you down in the kitchen kissing the cook?” “My dear,” replied Smithers, blandly, “permit me to insist upon my right to be reasonably ignorant. I really cannot say what you may have heard.” “But wasn’t you down there kissing the cook?” “My dear, I cannot really recollect. I only remember going into the kitchen and coming out again. I may have been there, and from what you say I infer I was. But I cannot recollect just what occurred.” “But,” persisted the ruthless cross-examiner, “what did Jane mean when she said, ‘Oh! Smithers, don’t kiss so loud, or the old she-dragon up-stairs will hear us’?” “Well,” said Smithers, in his blandest tones, “I cannot remember what interpretation I did put on the words at the time. They are not my words, you must remember.”
“I say, Mr. Smithers,” said Mrs. Smithers to her husband, “didn’t I hear you in the kitchen kissing the cook?” “My dear,” replied Smithers, casually, “please allow me to uphold my right to be somewhat clueless. I really can’t say what you might have heard.” “But weren’t you down there kissing the cook?” “My dear, I can’t really recall. I only remember going into the kitchen and then coming back out. I might have been there, and from what you say, I gather I was. But I can’t remember exactly what happened.” “But,” pressed the relentless interrogator, “what did Jane mean when she said, ‘Oh! Smithers, don’t kiss so loud, or the old she-dragon upstairs will hear us’?” “Well,” said Smithers, in his most charming tone, “I can’t remember what I thought those words meant at the time. They aren't my words, you must remember.”

A Milwaukee chap kissed his girl forty times right straight along, and when he stopped the tears came into her eyes, and she said, in a sad tone of voice, “Ah, John, I fear you have ceased to love me.” “No, I haven’t,” replied John, “but I must breathe.”
A Milwaukee guy kissed his girl forty times in a row, and when he finally stopped, tears welled up in her eyes, and she said sadly, “Oh, John, I’m afraid you’ve stopped loving me.” “No, I haven’t,” John replied, “but I need to catch my breath.”

A new design for an upholstered front gate seems destined to become popular. The foot-board is cushioned,[313] and there is a warm soap-stone on each side, the inside step being adjustable, so that a short girl can bring her lips to the line of any given moustache without trouble. If the gate is occupied at half-past ten P.M., an iron hand extends from one gate-post, takes the young man by the left ear, turns him around, and he is at once started home by a steel foot.
A new design for an upholstered front gate seems set to become a hit. The footboard is cushioned, [313] and there’s a warm soapstone on each side, with the inside step adjustable, allowing a short girl to reach the line of any mustache easily. If the gate is in use at half-past ten P.M., an iron hand extends from one gate post, grabs the young man by the left ear, turns him around, and a steel foot promptly sends him home.

A man who has been travelling in the “far West” says that when an Idaho girl is kissed, she indignantly exclaims, “Now put that right back where you took it from!”
A man who has been traveling in the "far West" says that when an Idaho girl gets kissed, she angrily exclaims, "Now put that back where you got it from!"

At a recent wedding in Ohio, the minister was about to salute the bride, when she stayed him with, “No, mister, I give up them wanities now.”
At a recent wedding in Ohio, the minister was about to greet the bride when she stopped him, saying, “No, sir, I’m done with those vanities now.”

A Maryland editor, on the subject of kissing, says, “The custom is an old one, and no written description can do it justice; to be fully understood and appreciated it must be handed down from mouth to mouth.”
A Maryland editor, on the topic of kissing, says, “The tradition is an old one, and no written description can capture it fully; to be truly understood and appreciated it needs to be passed down from person to person.”

“Stay,” he said, his right arm around her waist and her face expectantly turned to him, “shall it be the kiss pathetic, sympathetic, graphic, paragraphic, Oriental, intellectual, paroxysmal, quick and dismal, slow and unctuous, long and tedious, devotional, or what?” She said perhaps that would be the better way.
“Stay,” he said, his right arm around her waist and her face turned to him, waiting for his response. “So, what kind of kiss should we have? Pathetic, sympathetic, graphic, paragraphic, Oriental, intellectual, wild, quick and disappointing, slow and smooth, long and boring, devotional, or something else?” She replied that maybe that would be the better choice.


An Indiana editor advises people against using a hard pencil, and goes on to tell why. His wife desired him to write a note to a lady, inviting her to meet a party of friends at her house. After “Hubby” had done as his wife desired, and started to post the note, she saw on another piece of paper an impression of what he had written. It was:
An Indiana editor advises people not to use a hard pencil and explains why. His wife asked him to write a note to a woman inviting her to meet a group of friends at her house. After "Hubby" wrote the note as his wife requested and was about to mail it, she noticed an impression of what he had written on another piece of paper. It was:
“Sweet Mattie—Effie desires your company on Wednesday, to meet the Smithsons. Don’t fail to come; and, my darling, I shall have the happiness of a long walk home with you, and a sweet good-night kiss. I dare not see you often, or my all-consuming love would betray us both. But, Mattie dear, don’t fail to come.”
“Sweet Mattie—Effie wants you to join her on Wednesday to meet the Smithsons. Don’t miss it; and, my dear, I’ll have the joy of a long walk home with you and a sweet good-night kiss. I can’t see you too often, or my overwhelming love would put us both at risk. But, dear Mattie, please don’t miss it.”

Harriet McEwen Kimball is responsible for this description of a paroxysmal kiss:
Harriet McEwen Kimball is the one who described this sudden kiss:
That kiss was clearly sub rosa.
That kiss was clearly undercover.

The incongruities in the repetitious mode of singing hymns are shown in such illustrations as these: “Send down salvation from on high” became “Send down sal-.” A soprano in one case sang “Oh for a man,” and the chorus responded, “Oh for a mansion in the skies.” In another case the soprano modestly sang, “Teach me to[315] kiss;” the alto took up the strain, “Teach me to kiss;” while the bass rendered it quite prosaic by singing, “Teach me to kiss the rod.”
The mismatches in the repetitive way of singing hymns are highlighted with examples like this: “Send down salvation from on high” turned into “Send down sal-.” In one instance, a soprano sang, “Oh for a man,” and the chorus replied, “Oh for a mansion in the skies.” In another case, the soprano shyly sang, “Teach me to[315] kiss;” the alto joined in with, “Teach me to kiss;” while the bass made it very plain by singing, “Teach me to kiss the rod.”

“Punch” publishes the following from its sensational reporter: An appalling tragedy in domestic life has lately scattered consternation in the neighborhood of Bayswater. A newly-married couple, in possession of ample fortune, and moving, it is rumored, in extremely good society, had been observed to live together upon very loving terms, and no suspicion as to their affection was entertained among their friends. It appears, however, that on Monday morning last the young husband left his wife in considerable agitation, having, as he alleged, some business in the city. It has since transpired that he had previously secured himself a stall at Drury Lane for Salvini in “Othello;” and there seems reason to believe that the tragical event which subsequently happened was first suggested to his mind by this most masterly performance. It was noticed by the footman that he did not return until a few minutes before his usual dinner-hour, when, rushing in abruptly, without one word of warning, he proceeded to the bed-chamber where his wife was in the act of dressing for the evening, and before her startled maid could even scream for help, he caught his wife up in his arms in a frenzy of excitement and deliberately proceeded to smother her—with kisses!
“Punch” publishes the following from its sensational reporter: A shocking tragedy in domestic life has recently caused a stir in the Bayswater neighborhood. A newly-married couple, with plenty of money, and rumored to be mingling in high society, had been seen living together quite happily, and their friends had no doubts about their love for each other. However, it turns out that last Monday morning, the young husband left his wife in a state of considerable distress, claiming he had some business in the city. It has since come to light that he had previously booked a spot at Drury Lane for Salvini in “Othello;” and there’s reason to believe that the tragic event that followed was inspired by this remarkable performance. The footman noticed that he didn’t return until just a few minutes before their usual dinner time, when, bursting in suddenly and without any warning, he went straight to the bedroom where his wife was getting ready for the evening. Before her shocked maid could even scream for help, he swept his wife into his arms in a frenzy of excitement and deliberately began to smother her—with kisses!

In that very amusing sketch, “Johnny Beedle’s Courtship,” occurs the following droll scene:
In that really funny sketch, “Johnny Beedle’s Courtship,” there’s a hilarious scene:
“It is a good sign to find a girl sulky. I knew where the shoe pinched: it was that ’are Patty Bean business. So I went to work to persuade her that I had never had[316] any notion after Patty, and, to prove it, I fell to running her down at a great rate. Sally could not help chiming in with me; and I rather guess Miss Patty suffered a few. I now not only got hold of her hand without opposition, but managed to slip my arm round her waist. But there was no satisfying me; so I must go to poking out my lips after a kiss. I guess I rued it. She fetched me a slap in the face that made me see stars, and my ears rung like a brass kettle for a quarter of an hour. I was forced to laugh at the joke, though out of the wrong side of my mouth, which gave my face something the look of a gridiron. The battle now began in the regular way.
“It’s a good sign when a girl is sulky. I knew what was bothering her: it was that whole Patty Bean situation. So, I set out to convince her that I never had any interest in Patty, and to prove it, I started badmouthing her like crazy. Sally couldn’t help but join in, and I think Miss Patty took the hit a bit. At this point, I not only held her hand without any resistance, but I also managed to wrap my arm around her waist. But I wasn’t satisfied; so, I moved in for a kiss. I guess I regretted it. She slapped me in the face so hard that I saw stars, and my ears rang like a brass kettle for about fifteen minutes. I had to laugh at the situation, although not genuinely, which made my face look a bit like a grill. Then the real battle began."
“‘Come, Sally, give me a kiss, and ha’ done with it now?’
“‘Come on, Sally, give me a kiss and let’s be done with it now?’”
“‘I won’t! so there, you’—
"I won't! So there, you!"
“‘I’ll take it, whether or no.’
“‘I’ll take it, whether you like it or not.’”
“‘Do it, if you dare!’
"Go ahead, if you dare!"
“And at it we went, rough and tumble. An odd destruction of starch now commenced; the bow of my cravat was squat up in half a shake. At the next bout, smash went shirt-collar; and at the same time some of the head-fastenings gave way, and down came Sally’s hair in a flood like a mill-dam let loose, carrying away half a dozen combs. One dig of Sally’s elbow, and my blooming ruffles wilted down to a dish-cloth. But she had no time to boast. Soon her neck-tackling began to shiver; it parted at the throat, and away came a lot of blue and white beads, scampering and running races every which way about the floor.
“And we dived right into it, wrestling and tumbling. An unusual chaos of starch started; the knot of my tie was flattened in no time. In the next round, there went my shirt collar; at the same moment, some of Sally’s hair accessories broke, and her hair spilled down like a dam bursting, taking half a dozen combs with it. One jab from Sally’s elbow turned my fancy ruffles into a dish rag. But she didn’t have a chance to gloat. Soon her necklace began to shake; it snapped at the throat, and a bunch of blue and white beads went scattering and racing all over the floor.
“By the hookey, if Sally Jones is not real grit, there is no snakes. She fought fair, however, I must own, and neither tried to bite or scratch; and when she could fight no longer she yielded handsomely. Her arms fell down by her sides, her head back over her chair, her eyes closed,[317] and there lay her plump little mouth, all in the air. Lord, did ye ever see a hawk pounce upon a young robin, or a bumble-bee upon a clover-top? I say nothing.
“Honestly, if Sally Jones isn't tough, then nothing is. She fought fair, I have to admit, and didn't try to bite or scratch; and when she could fight no longer, she gave up gracefully. Her arms dropped to her sides, her head leaned back over her chair, her eyes shut, [317] and there lay her plump little mouth wide open. Man, have you ever seen a hawk swoop down on a young robin, or a bumblebee land on a clover? I won't say anything more.”
“Consarn it, how a buss will crack of a still frosty night! Mrs. Jones was about half-way between asleep and awake.
“Darn it, how a kiss will pop on a still frosty night! Mrs. Jones was about halfway between asleep and awake.
“‘There goes my yeast-bottle,’ says she to herself, ‘bust into twenty hundred pieces, and my bread is all dough again.’”
“‘There goes my yeast bottle,’ she says to herself, ‘shattered into a million pieces, and my bread is just dough again.’”

In “The Tour of Dr. Syntax,” Combe gives us the following amusing passages:
In “The Tour of Dr. Syntax,” Combe shares these entertaining passages:

PRENTICEANA.
The following epigrammatic hits are from the pen of George D. Prentice, the late distinguished editor of the “Louisville Journal”:
The following witty remarks are from the writings of George D. Prentice, the late renowned editor of the “Louisville Journal”:
We once had a female correspondent who wrote, “When two hearts are surcharged with love’s electricity, a kiss is the burning contact, the wild leaping flame of love’s enthusiasm.” This is certainly very pretty, but a flash of electricity is altogether too brief to give a correct idea of a truly delicious kiss. We agree with Byron that the “strength” of a kiss is generally “measured by its length.” Still, there should be a limit, and we really think that Mrs. Browning, strong-minded woman as she is, transcends all reasonable limits in her notion of a kiss’s duration. Why, she talks in her “Aurora Leigh” of a kiss
We used to have a woman writer who said, “When two hearts are charged with love’s electricity, a kiss is the intense connection, the wild flame of love's excitement.” That sounds nice, but a burst of electricity is way too short to capture the essence of a truly amazing kiss. We agree with Byron that the “power” of a kiss is usually “defined by its length.” However, there should be a limit, and we honestly feel that Mrs. Browning, as strong-minded as she is, goes beyond all reasonable limits when it comes to her idea of how long a kiss should last. In her “Aurora Leigh,” she describes a kiss
That indeed must be “linked sweetness” altogether too “long drawn out.”
That definitely must be “linked sweetness” that’s way too “drawn out.”

An exchange says that we have a right to take an umbrella or a kiss without permission whenever we can. Well, but if the umbrella isn’t returned the fault is ours; if the kiss isn’t, it is the lady’s.
An exchange says that we have the right to take an umbrella or a kiss without asking whenever we can. Well, if the umbrella isn’t returned, the fault is ours; if the kiss isn’t, it’s the lady’s.

Surely it is a blessed privilege to be kissed by the breeze that has kissed all the pretty women in the world.
Surely it’s a wonderful privilege to be kissed by the breeze that has kissed all the beautiful women in the world.

“That’s very singular, sir,” said a young lady when we kissed her. “Ah, well, we’ll soon make it plural.”
"That's really unique, sir," said a young woman when we kissed her. "Oh, don’t worry, we’ll make it a group thing soon."

As Claude R.’s wife sat quietly in the twilight, a fellow stole behind her and kissed her. “Is it Claude?” she asked, hurriedly. “No, dear madam.” A moment afterwards he was heard to exclaim, “Oh, yes, I am clawed now, indeed I am.”
As Claude R.’s wife sat quietly in the dim light, someone crept up behind her and kissed her. “Is it Claude?” she asked, anxious. “No, dear madam.” A moment later, he was heard to say, “Oh, yes, I am clawed now, indeed I am.”

A female correspondent suggests a condition on which she will give us a kiss. We feel in duty bound to say to her that kissing is a thing that, at every proper opportunity, we set our face against.
A female correspondent proposes a condition for giving us a kiss. We feel obligated to tell her that kissing is something we firmly oppose at every suitable opportunity.

Last evening we chanced to see a pair of interesting lovers kissing at an open lattice. Young people! that was very improper lattice-work.
Last night, we happened to see a couple of interesting lovers kissing at an open lattice. Young people! That was some very inappropriate lattice work.

“Is the smoke of my cigarette unpleasant to you, sir?” “Oh, no, madam: I would rather inhale smoke from your beautiful lips than taste kisses from any others.”
“Is the smoke from my cigarette bothering you, sir?” “Oh, no, ma'am: I would prefer inhaling smoke from your beautiful lips over tasting kisses from anyone else.”

Return a kiss for a blow.—Sunday-School Union.
Return a kiss for a hit.—Sunday-School Union.
Always provided the giver of the blow be a pretty girl.
Always as long as the person delivering the blow is an attractive girl.

A beautiful young girl has just sent us a basket of fruit, the very sight of which, she thinks, must make us smack our lips. We thank her, and would greatly prefer smacking hers.
A beautiful young girl has just sent us a basket of fruit, and she thinks that just seeing it will make us drool. We thank her, but we would much rather be smacking her lips.

A kiss on the forehead denotes respect and admiration; on the cheek, friendship; on the lips, love. The young men of our acquaintance have not much “respect” for young ladies.
A kiss on the forehead shows respect and admiration; on the cheek, it signifies friendship; on the lips, it represents love. The young men we know don't have much "respect" for young women.

According to the New York “Express,” nine thousand ladies of that city shook hands with Mr. Clay, and kissed him, or were kissed by him, in the brief space of two hours. This was just seventy-five kisses to the minute, or considerably more than one to the second. We are not altogether sure that Mr. Clay, instead of kissing nine thousand girls in two hours, would not have preferred to select the prettiest one of the whole number and kiss her two hours.
According to the New York “Express,” nine thousand women in that city shook hands with Mr. Clay and either kissed him or were kissed by him in just two hours. That amounts to seventy-five kisses per minute, or a bit more than one kiss every second. We’re not entirely sure that Mr. Clay wouldn’t have preferred to pick the prettiest one out of the bunch and spend those two hours kissing her instead.

If you doubt whether to kiss a pretty girl or not, give her the benefit of the doubt.
If you're unsure about whether to kiss a pretty girl, just go for it.

A young lady says that males are of no account from the time the ladies stop kissing them as infants till they commence kissing them as lovers.
A young woman says that guys don’t matter from the moment girls stop kissing them as babies until they start kissing them as partners.

We are never satisfied that a lady understands a kiss unless we have it from her own mouth.
We’re never truly convinced that a woman understands a kiss unless we hear it from her directly.

A young lady’s first-love kiss has the same effect on her as being electrified. It’s a great shock, but it’s soon over.
A young woman’s first kiss from her crush feels electrifying. It’s a big shock, but it doesn’t last long.

A young physician asking permission of a lass to kiss her, she replied, “No, sir; I never like a doctor’s bill stuck in my face.”
A young doctor asked a girl if he could kiss her, and she replied, “No, sir; I never like a doctor’s bill shoved in my face.”
QUALITATIVE ANALYSIS.
Kissing is not to be talked about; one practical demonstration is worth a thousand prosaic descriptions. The emotions of anger, fear, doubt, hope, and joy have been appropriately described; but no one has done justice to a warm, loving kiss. Among the attempts which have been made is one by a young lady still in the dreamy regions of girlhood. She sings,—
Kissing isn’t something to discuss; one real demonstration is worth a thousand dull descriptions. The feelings of anger, fear, doubt, hope, and joy have been well captured; but no one has truly captured the essence of a warm, loving kiss. Among the efforts made is one by a young woman still in the whimsical stage of girlhood. She sings,—
This is cold enough, surely. Here is something better; the heart has made advances and speaks from experience:
This is definitely cold enough. Here’s something better; the heart has gained wisdom and speaks from experience:
Alexander Smith seems to have been electrified by a kiss; one made him feel as if he were “walking on thrones,”—a figure quite as remarkable as the old deacon’s,[322] who, upon taking too much apple-brandy, likened his sensations to being on top of a meeting-house and having every shingle turned into a Jew’s-harp. But let us hear Alexander:
Alexander Smith seemed to be shocked by a kiss; it made him feel like he was “walking on thrones,”—an expression just as notable as the old deacon’s,[322] who, after having too much apple-brandy, compared his feelings to being on the roof of a church with every shingle transformed into a Jew’s-harp. But let’s hear from Alexander:

THE PHILOSOPHY OF KISSING.
What’s in a kiss? Really, when people come to reflect upon the matter calmly, what can we see in a kiss? The lips pout slightly and touch the cheek softly, and then they just part, and the job is complete. There is a kiss in the abstract! View it in the abstract, take it as it stands, look at it philosophically, what is there in it? Millions upon millions of souls have been made happy, while millions upon millions have been plunged into misery and despair, by this kissing; and yet when you look at the character of the thing, it is simply pouting and parting of the lips. In every grade of society there is kissing. Go where you will,—to what country you will,—you are perfectly sure to find kissing. There is, however, some mysterious virtue in a kiss, after all.
What's in a kiss? Honestly, when people take a moment to think it over, what do we really see in a kiss? The lips pucker slightly and brush against the cheek gently, and then they just pull away, and the act is done. There’s a kiss in theory! Think about it in theory, take it as it is, reflect on it philosophically, what’s in it? Millions and millions of people have found joy, while countless others have been thrown into sadness and despair by this act of kissing; and yet when you examine the essence of it, it’s just the pouting and parting of lips. Kissing exists in every social class. No matter where you go—or which country you visit—you’re sure to find kissing. Still, there’s some kind of mysterious power in a kiss, after all.

THE SCIENCE OF KISSING.
People will kiss, though not one in a hundred knows how to extract bliss from lovely lips, any more than they know how to make diamonds from charcoal; yet it is easy[323] enough, at least for us. First know whom you are going to kiss; don’t make a mistake, although a mistake may be good. Don’t jump up like a trout for a fly and smack a woman on the neck, or the ear, or the corner of her forehead, or on the end of her nose. The gentleman should be a little the taller; he should have a clean face, a kind eye, and a mouth full of expression. Don’t kiss everybody; don’t sit down to it; stand up; need not be anxious about getting in a crowd. Two persons are plenty to corner and catch a kiss; more persons would spoil the sport. Take the left hand of the lady in your right; let your hat go to—any place out of the way; throw the left hand gently over the shoulder of the lady and let it fall down the right side. Do not be in a hurry; draw her gently, lovingly, to your heart. Her head will fall submissively on your shoulder, and a handsome shoulder-strap it makes. Do not be in a hurry. Her left hand is in your right; let there be an impression to that, not like the gripe of a vice, but a gentle clasp, full of electricity, thought, and respect. Do not be in a hurry. Her head lies carelessly on your shoulder; you are heart to heart. Look down into her half-closed eyes; gently, but manfully, press her to your bosom. Stand firm; be brave, but don’t be in a hurry. Her lips are almost open; lean slightly forward with your head, not the body; take good aim; the lips meet; the eyes close; the heart opens; the soul rides the storms, troubles, and sorrows of life (don’t be in a hurry); heaven opens before you; the world shoots under your feet as a meteor flashes across the evening sky (don’t be afraid); the heart forgets its bitterness, and the art of kissing is learned! No fuss, no noise, no fluttering or squirming like that of hook-impaled worms. Kissing doesn’t hurt, nor does it require an act of Congress to make it legal.
People kiss, but hardly anyone knows how to truly enjoy a kiss, just like they don’t know how to turn charcoal into diamonds; yet, it’s quite simple for us. First, know who you’re kissing; don’t make a mistake, even though sometimes that can be fun. Don’t leap like a fish for bait and slap a woman on the neck, or the ear, or the corner of her forehead, or the tip of her nose. A gentleman should be a bit taller; he should have a clean face, a kind gaze, and an expressive mouth. Don’t kiss just anyone; don’t sit down to do it; stand up; there’s no need to worry about being in a crowd. Two people are enough for a kiss; more would spoil the fun. Take the lady’s left hand in your right; toss your hat aside; gently place your left hand over her shoulder and let it slide down her right side. Don’t rush; draw her gently, lovingly, to your heart. Her head will rest on your shoulder, forming a lovely connection. Don’t be in a hurry. Her left hand is in yours; the grip should be gentle, not a vice-like hold, but a soft clasp filled with warmth, thoughtfulness, and respect. Don’t rush. Her head rests casually on your shoulder; you are heart to heart. Look down into her half-closed eyes; gently yet affirmatively pull her closer to you. Stand strong; be courageous, but don’t rush. Her lips are nearly parting; lean slightly forward with your head, not your body; take aim; your lips connect; your eyes shut; your heart opens; your soul navigates through life’s storms and troubles (don’t be in a hurry); heaven unfolds before you; the earth slips away like a meteor shooting across the evening sky (don’t be afraid); your heart releases its pain, and the art of kissing is mastered! No fuss, no noise, no squirming like fish on a hook. Kissing isn’t painful, nor does it require a legal agreement to make it valid.
That reverend wag, Sydney Smith, says, “We are in favor of a certain amount of shyness when a kiss is proposed; but it should not be too long, and, when the fair one gives it, let it be administered with warmth and energy,—let there be soul in it. If she closes her eyes and sigh immediately after it, the effect is greater. She should be careful not to slobber a kiss, but give it as a humming-bird runs his bill into a honeysuckle, deep but delicate. There is much virtue in a kiss when well delivered. We have the memory of one we received in our youth, which lasted us forty years, and we believe it will be one of the last things we shall think of when we die.”
That witty reverend, Sydney Smith, says, “We support a bit of shyness when a kiss is suggested; but it shouldn't last too long, and when she offers it, let it be filled with warmth and passion—let there be feeling in it. If she closes her eyes and sighs right after, the impact is even stronger. She should be careful not to drool during a kiss, but give it like a hummingbird dipping its beak into a honeysuckle—deep yet gentle. A kiss has a lot of value when given well. We still remember one we got in our youth that has stuck with us for forty years, and we believe it will be one of the last things we think about when we die.”

THE COMPOSITION OF A KISS.

THE SOUND OF A KISS.
A kiss is a difficult thing to describe on paper with only the unyielding, unimpressible materials of pen and[325] ink; but it has been courageously attempted by a wag who had been at a wedding, “all of which he saw, and part of which he was.” Having “seen it done and performed, and heard the reverberation,” he describes a kiss as follows:
“This is the age of improvement, ladies and gentlemen; stand back and you will see a kiss on paper. Don’t be incredulous. I will give you the sound in types. Listen:
“This is the age of progress, ladies and gentlemen; step back and you will witness a kiss on paper. Don’t be skeptical. I will provide you the sound in print. Listen:
“When two pairs of affectionate lips are placed together to the intent of osculation, the noise educed is something like to the ensuing,
“When two pairs of affectionate lips come together for a kiss, the sound produced is somewhat like the following,”
Epe-st’ weep’ st-e’ ee!
Epe-st’ weep’ st-e’ ee!
and then the sound tapers off so softly and so musically that no letters can do it justice.
and then the sound fades away so softly and so melodically that no words can capture it.
“If any one thinks my description imperfect, let him surpass it if he can, even with a pen made from a quill out of Cupid’s wing.”
“If anyone thinks my description is lacking, let them do better if they can, even with a pen made from a quill from Cupid’s wing.”
Another writer describes the acoustic phenomena of the process in the following stanzas:
Another writer describes the sound effects of the process in these stanzas:

THE DANGEROUS SIDE.
THE LEGAL VIEW.
POOR ENCOURAGEMENT.
An Iowa school-teacher was discharged for the offence of kissing a female assistant. Whereupon a local paper inquired, “What inducement is there for any person to exile himself to the country districts of Iowa to direct the young idea in its musket-practice, if he is to be denied the ordinary luxuries of every-day life? If a Platonic exercise in osculation, occasionally, cannot be connived at, where are the mitigating circumstances in the dreary life of a Western schoolmaster? We give it up.”
An Iowa school teacher was fired for kissing a female assistant. A local newspaper then asked, “What motivation does anyone have to move to the rural areas of Iowa to teach young minds about shooting practice if they can’t enjoy the normal pleasures of everyday life? If a Platonic kiss here and there isn’t allowed, what relief is there in the dull life of a Western schoolteacher? We don’t have an answer.”

KINDLY CAUTION.
A young fellow in a Western town was fined ten dollars for kissing a girl against her will, and the following day[327] the damsel sent him the amount of his fine, with a note saying that the next time he kissed her he must be less rough about it, and be careful to do it when her father was not around.

RETALIATION.
The following colloquy occurred in an English divorce-case. Mr. Sergeant Tindal, “He treated her very kindly, did he not?” Atkinson, “Oh, yes, very; he kissed her several times.” Mr. Sergeant Tindal, “And how did she treat him?” Atkinson, “Well, she retaliated.”
The following conversation took place in an English divorce case. Mr. Sergeant Tindal, “He was very nice to her, right?” Atkinson, “Oh, definitely; he kissed her several times.” Mr. Sergeant Tindal, “And how did she treat him?” Atkinson, “Well, she fought back.”

AN EXPENSIVE KISS.
An interesting suit for damages was tried in the Circuit Court of Sauk County, Wisconsin. The title of the case was Helen Crager vs. The Chicago and Northwestern Railroad Company. The facts are substantially as follows. The plaintiff, who is a good-looking, interesting young lady, twenty-one years of age, and a school-teacher, on the 6th of March, 1873, bought a ticket of the company’s ticket-agent at Reedsburg, for Baraboo, and took a seat in a passenger-car attached to a mixed train. When within a few miles of her destination, the plaintiff, being at the time alone with the conductor (the only other passenger and an employé of the company having left the car), was caressed and kissed by the conductor. There being nothing in the lady’s manner to induce such familiarity, the ticket-puncher was, soon after the occurrence, arrested upon a charge of assault and battery. He pleaded guilty, was fined twenty-five dollars by the justice, and discharged by the company. The court ruled as a matter of law that the company was liable for the plaintiff for actual damage occasioned by the wrongful act of the conductor.[328] The case was well argued, and submitted to the jury, who returned a verdict for the plaintiff, and assessed her damages at one thousand dollars.
An interesting lawsuit for damages was tried in the Circuit Court of Sauk County, Wisconsin. The case was titled Helen Crager vs. The Chicago and Northwestern Railroad Company. Here are the essential facts. The plaintiff, an attractive and engaging 21-year-old school teacher, purchased a ticket from the company’s ticket agent in Reedsburg to Baraboo on March 6, 1873. She took a seat in a passenger car attached to a mixed train. A few miles from her destination, the plaintiff was alone with the conductor (the only other passenger, who was an employee of the company, had left the car) when the conductor embraced and kissed her. Since there was nothing in her behavior to encourage such familiarity, the ticket-puncher was soon arrested for assault and battery. He pleaded guilty, was fined twenty-five dollars by the justice, and fired by the company. The court decided that the company was legally responsible for the plaintiff's actual damages caused by the conductor's wrongful actions.[328] The case was well argued and presented to the jury, who returned a verdict in favor of the plaintiff and awarded her damages of one thousand dollars.

TWENTY SHILLINGS FINE.
A noteworthy trial may be found among the proceedings of a Connecticut court held at New Haven, May 1, 1660. In this case, the kisser was Jacob M. Murline, and the kissee was Miss Sarah Tuttle. It was demonstrated that Jacob “tooke up or tooke away her gloves. Sarah desired him to give her the gloves, to which he answered he would do so if she would give him a kysse, upon which they sat down together, his arme being about her waiste, and her arme upon his shoulder or about his neck, and he kyssed her and she kyssed him, or they kyssed one another, continuing in this posture about half an hour.”
A significant trial can be found in the records of a Connecticut court held in New Haven on May 1, 1660. In this case, the kisser was Jacob M. Murline, and the kissee was Miss Sarah Tuttle. It was shown that Jacob “picked up or took away her gloves. Sarah asked him to give her the gloves, to which he replied he would do so if she would give him a kiss, after which they sat down together, his arm around her waist, and her arm over his shoulder or around his neck, and he kissed her and she kissed him, or they kissed each other, staying in this position for about half an hour.”
On examination, the amatory Jacob confusedly admitted that “he tooke her by the hand, and they both sat down upon a chest, but whether his arme were about her waiste, and her arme upon his shoulder or about his neck, he knows not, for he never thought of it since till Mr. Raymond told him of it at Mannatos, for which he was blamed, and told he had not layed it to heart as he ought.” Jacob and Sarah were each fined twenty shillings. So much for two centuries ago.
On review, the lovestruck Jacob awkwardly admitted that “he took her by the hand, and they both sat down on a chest, but whether his arm was around her waist, and her arm was on his shoulder or around his neck, he doesn’t know, because he hadn’t thought about it until Mr. Raymond mentioned it to him at Mannatos, for which he was criticized and told he hadn’t taken it seriously as he should have.” Jacob and Sarah were each fined twenty shillings. So much for two centuries ago.

BREACH OF PROMISE.
Breach-of-promise trials are of frequent occurrence in the English courts, and any contribution to the law of the subject is received with interest. The English papers, therefore, comment with great relish upon the definition of a marriage engagement given by Judge Neilson, of Brooklyn, who, in a suit for money damages for blighted[329] affections, charged the jury that the “gleam of the eye and the conjunction of the lips are overtures when they become frequent and protracted.” In the face of such a decision he is a rash man who would say, in the words of the song, “I know an eye both soft and bright,” and that variety of kiss known as the “lingering” is positively interdicted to gentlemen who do not mean business, or who are liable to a change of mind.
Breach-of-promise trials happen frequently in the English courts, and any contribution to the law on this topic is met with interest. As a result, the English newspapers eagerly comment on the definition of a marriage engagement given by Judge Neilson from Brooklyn, who, in a case for monetary damages due to unrequited love, told the jury that “the sparkle in the eye and the meeting of the lips are signals when they become frequent and prolonged.” In light of such a ruling, anyone who would say, in the words of the song, “I know an eye both soft and bright,” is quite reckless, and that type of kiss known as the “lingering” is strictly off-limits for gentlemen who are not serious or who might change their minds.

THE INGENUITY OF THIEVES.
When the Pope’s chamberlain, who was captured by Italian brigands, paid fifty thousand francs as ransom-money to the leader of the band, the sight of the money so transported him that he fell on his knees and begged to kiss the hand of his captive before he departed. The prelate stretched out his hand to him, forgetting that he wore a ring of great value, which the scoundrel, as he kissed the hand, slyly slipped over the finger and appropriated to himself.
When the Pope's chamberlain, who was taken by Italian bandits, paid fifty thousand francs as ransom to the leader of the gang, the sight of the money moved him so much that he fell to his knees and begged to kiss the hand of his captor before leaving. The prelate extended his hand, forgetting that he had a valuable ring on. As he kissed the hand, the scoundrel cleverly slipped the ring off his finger and took it for himself.
This incident was more than paralleled by French dexterity in a case which is thus reported by a Paris correspondent:
This incident was closely matched by the French skill in a case that a Paris correspondent reported like this:
There is a pretty little creature who has bestowed upon herself the cognomen of Diane de Bagatelle, with whom a well-known young viscount is madly in love. Mlle. Diane is a very romantic young lady, with a taste for the plays and novels of the younger Dumas, and especially for the “Dame aux Camellias.” So she was not surprised when one day the card of the Count de X——, the father of the viscount in question, was handed to her, and an elegant elderly gentleman, faultlessly dressed, and with the red ribbon of the Legion of Honor at his button-hole, was ushered into her boudoir.
There’s a charming young woman who calls herself Diane de Bagatelle, and a well-known young viscount is head over heels for her. Mlle. Diane is a very romantic girl who enjoys the plays and novels of the younger Dumas, especially “The Lady of the Camellias.” So, she wasn’t surprised when one day she received a card from Count de X——, the father of the viscount in question, and an elegantly dressed older gentleman, perfectly styled with the red ribbon of the Legion of Honor on his lapel, was shown into her private quarters.
“My son loves Mademoiselle,” began the count, without further preface.
“My son loves Mademoiselle,” the count began, without any further introduction.
“I know it,” sighed Diane.
“I know it,” Diane sighed.
“He has——”
"He has—"
“A sister!” exclaimed the lady, remembering the interview between Marguerite Gautier and the elder Duval.
“A sister!” the lady exclaimed, recalling the meeting between Marguerite Gautier and the elder Duval.
“No, not a sister, but a cousin,—his cousin Blanche, to whom he has been betrothed for years. She pines and weeps, and you, mademoiselle, you and your fatal charms are the cause.”
“No, not a sister, but a cousin—his cousin Blanche, to whom he has been engaged for years. She longs for him and cries, and you, miss, you and your dangerous charms are the reason.”
“Alas!” sighed Diane, feeling herself Doche and Blanche Pierson rolled into one and in real earnest.
“Alas!” sighed Diane, truly feeling like a mix of Doche and Blanche Pierson.
“Your sensibility does you honor. Will you break with my son at once and forever? And if two hundred thousand francs——”
“Your sensitivity is commendable. Will you end things with my son right now and for good? And if two hundred thousand francs——”
“Two hundred thousand francs!”
“200,000 francs!”
“I will draw you a check at once.”
“I’ll write you a check right away.”
“Sir,” exclaimed the lady, “you have not made appeal to a callous heart. I will make the sacrifice; I will give up Henri. You said, I think, two hundred thousand?”
“Sir,” the lady exclaimed, “you haven’t appealed to a cold heart. I’m willing to make the sacrifice; I’ll give up Henri. You mentioned, if I remember correctly, two hundred thousand?”
“I did. Blessings on you, my child!” exclaimed the count, fervently. “Write the letter I shall dictate, and the check shall be yours.”
“I did. Blessings on you, my child!” the count exclaimed passionately. “Write the letter I’ll dictate, and the check will be yours.”
So down Diane sat, and penned the following epistle:
So Diane sat down and wrote the following letter:
“Dear Henri, I love you no more. In fact, I never have loved you. I love another. Farewell forever.
“Dear Henri, I no longer love you. In fact, I never really did. I love someone else now. Goodbye forever.”
“Diane.”
“Diane.”
The count took the letter, inspected it carefully, and placed it in his pocket-book, from which he then drew a check for the amount named, which he placed in the lady’s eager hands.
The count took the letter, looked at it closely, and put it in his wallet, from which he then pulled out a check for the amount mentioned, handing it to the lady with enthusiasm.
“Allow me, my child, to raise to my lips the gentle hand that has just saved my son!” A kiss and a tear fell on the dainty hand together; it was then released, and[331] the aged nobleman departed. He had not been long gone when Mlle. Diane discovered that her diamond ring, which was valued at ten thousand francs, had disappeared from her finger; and further investigations proved that her silverware and other articles of value had also vanished. The pretended count was no other than a swindler of the very worst type. The worst of the affair was that the scamp actually mailed the letter of Mlle. Diane to the viscount, so that the lady found herself minus an adorer as well as her valuables.
“Let me, my child, kiss the gentle hand that just saved my son!” A kiss and a tear fell on the delicate hand together; it was then let go, and[331] the old nobleman left. He had barely left when Mlle. Diane realized that her diamond ring, worth ten thousand francs, had vanished from her finger; further investigation revealed that her silverware and other valuables were also missing. The supposed count was nothing more than a swindler of the worst kind. The worst part was that the con artist actually mailed Mlle. Diane's letter to the viscount, leaving the lady without both an admirer and her possessions.

THE MEDICAL VIEW.
DON’T KISS THE BABY.
The promiscuous kissing of children is a pestilent practice. We use the word advisedly, and it is mild for the occasion. Murderous would be the proper word, did the kissers know the mischief they do. Yes, madam, murderous; and we are speaking to you. Do you remember calling on your dear friend Mrs. Brown the other day, with a strip of flannel round your neck? And when little Flora came dancing into the room, didn’t you pounce upon her demonstratively, call her a precious little pet, and kiss her? Then you serenely proceeded to describe the dreadful sore throat that kept you from prayer-meeting the night before. You had no designs on the dear child’s life, we know; nevertheless, you killed her! Killed her as surely as if you had fed her with strychnine or arsenic. Your caresses were fatal.
The excessive kissing of children is a harmful practice. We choose our words carefully, and this term is mild given the situation. "Murderous" would be more accurate if those doing the kissing understood the damage they cause. Yes, ma'am, murderous; and we're talking to you. Do you remember visiting your good friend Mrs. Brown the other day, wearing a strip of flannel around your neck? And when little Flora came skipping into the room, didn’t you swoop in on her, calling her a precious little pet and kissing her? Then you calmly went on to describe the terrible sore throat that kept you from the prayer meeting the night before. You had no intention to harm the dear child, we know; however, you ended her life! Ended it as surely as if you had fed her strychnine or arsenic. Your affection was deadly.
Two or three days after, the little pet began to complain of a sore throat too. The symptoms grew rapidly alarming; and when the doctor came, the single word diphtheria sufficed to explain them all. To-day a little mound in Greenwood is the sole memento of your visit.
Two or three days later, the little pet started to complain about a sore throat too. The symptoms quickly became concerning; and when the doctor arrived, the single word diphtheria was enough to explain everything. Today, a small mound in Greenwood is the only reminder of your visit.
Of course the mother does not suspect, and would not dare to suspect, you of any Instrumentality in her bereavement. She charges it to a mysterious Providence. The doctor says nothing to disturb the delusion; that would be impolitic, if not cruel: but to an outsider he is free to say that the child’s death was due directly to your infernal stupidity. Those are precisely the words: more forcible than elegant, it is true; but who shall say, under the circumstances, that they are not justifiable? Remember,
Of course, the mother doesn’t suspect, and wouldn’t dare to suspect, you of having any role in her loss. She attributes it to a mysterious Providence. The doctor doesn’t say anything to disrupt her belief; it would be unwise, if not cruel. But to an outsider, he is free to say that the child’s death was directly caused by your terrible foolishness. Those are exactly his words: more forceful than elegant, it’s true; but who can argue that they aren't justified under the circumstances? Remember,
It would be hard to tell how much of the prevalent sickness and mortality from diphtheria is due to such want of thought. As a rule, adults have the disease in so mild a form that they mistake it for a simple cold; and, as a cold is not contagious, they think nothing of exposing others to their breath or to the greater danger of labial contact. Taking into consideration the well-established fact that diphtheria is usually if not always communicated by the direct transplanting of the malignant vegetation which causes the disease, the fact that there can be no more certain means of bringing the contagion to its favorite soil than the act of kissing, and the further fact that the custom of kissing children on all occasions is all but universal, it is not surprising that, when the disease is once imported into a community, it is very likely to become epidemic.
It’s hard to determine how much of the widespread sickness and death caused by diphtheria is due to a lack of awareness. Generally, adults experience the disease in such a mild form that they mistake it for just a common cold; since a cold isn’t contagious, they don’t think twice about exposing others to their breath or the greater risk of lip contact. Considering the well-established fact that diphtheria is usually, if not always, spread by the direct transfer of the harmful bacteria that causes the disease, and that kissing is one of the easiest ways to introduce the contagion to its preferred environment, along with the fact that the custom of kissing children on various occasions is nearly universal, it’s not surprising that once the disease is brought into a community, it is very likely to spread widely.
It would be absurd to charge the spread of diphtheria entirely to the practice of child-kissing. There are other modes of propagation: though it is hard to conceive of any more directly suited to the spread of the infection or more general in its operation. It stands to diphtheria in about the same relation that promiscuous hand-shaking formerly did to the itch.
It would be ridiculous to blame the spread of diphtheria solely on the practice of child-kissing. There are other ways the disease can spread, although it's hard to imagine any method being more effective or widespread. It relates to diphtheria similarly to how casual hand-shaking used to relate to the itch.
It were better to avoid the practice. The children will not suffer if they go unkissed; and their friends ought for their sake to forego the luxury for a season. A single kiss has been known to infect a family; and the most careful may be in condition to communicate the disease without knowing it. Beware, then, of playing Judas, and let the babies alone.
It’s better to avoid the practice. The children won’t be harmed if they go without kisses; their friends should hold off on that indulgence for a while. Just one kiss has been known to spread illness in a family, and even the most careful might unintentionally pass on the germs. So, be cautious and leave the babies alone.

EXCESSIVE GALLANTRY.
The late Marquis de Prades-Conti, ex-officer of the body-guard of Charles X., died from the effects of what might be called an excess of gallantry. He had never been ill a day, and retained all his activity in spite of his eighty-two years, but in stooping to kiss the hand of the Dowager Countess de la Rochepeon, who came to pay him a visit, he fell dead.
The late Marquis de Prades-Conti, a former bodyguard for Charles X, died as a result of what could be described as an excess of chivalry. He had never been ill, and he maintained all his energy despite being eighty-two years old, but while bending down to kiss the hand of the Dowager Countess de la Rochepeon during her visit, he collapsed and died.

THE TREACHEROUS SIDE.
MADAME DE STAEL’S HYPOCRISY.
Coleridge was a man of violent prejudices, and had conceived an insuperable aversion for France, of which he was not slow to boast. “I hate,” he would say, “the hollowness of French principles; I hate the republicanism of French politics; I hate the hostility of the French people to revealed religion; I hate the artificiality of French cooking; I hate the acidity of French wines; I hate the flimsiness of the French language.” He would inveigh with equal acrimony against the unreality and immorality of the French character of both sexes, especially of the women; and in justification of his unmeasured invective, he related that he was one day sitting[334] tête-à-tête with Madame de Staël in London, when her man-servant entered the room and asked her if she would receive Lady Davey. She raised her eyebrows and shrugged her shoulders, and appeared to shudder with nausea as she turned to him and said, “Ah, ma foi! ô, mon cher ami! ayez pitié de moi! Mais quoi faire? Cette vilaine femme! Comme je la déteste! Elle est, vraiment, insupportable!” And then, on her entry, she flung her arms around her, kissed her on both cheeks, pressed her to her bosom, and told her that she was more than enchanted to behold her.
Coleridge was a guy with strong biases and had an undeniable dislike for France, which he wasn't shy about sharing. “I hate,” he would say, “the emptiness of French principles; I hate the republicanism of French politics; I hate how the French people are hostile to revealed religion; I hate the pretentiousness of French cooking; I hate the sourness of French wines; I hate the weakness of the French language.” He would fiercely criticize the insincerity and immorality of the French character in both men and women, especially women. To back up his harsh words, he recounted a time when he was sitting [334] tête-à-tête with Madame de Staël in London. Her male servant came in and asked if she would see Lady Davey. She raised her eyebrows, shrugged her shoulders, and seemed to shudder in disgust as she turned to him and said, “Ah, ma foi! ô, mon cher ami! ayez pitié de moi! Mais quoi faire? Cette vilaine femme! Comme je la déteste! Elle est, vraiment, insupportable!” Then, when Lady Davey entered, she threw her arms around her, kissed her on both cheeks, pulled her close, and told her she was more than happy to see her.
But the query arises, have the French a monopoly of such conventional duplicity? or may we find its counterpart nearer home?
But the question is, do the French have a monopoly on this kind of conventional deceit? Or can we find something similar closer to home?

A JUDAS KISS.
This time Sophronia was so much in earnest that she found it necessary to bend forward in the carriage and give Bella a kiss. A Judas order of kiss; for she thought, while she yet pressed Bella’s hand after giving it, “Upon your own showing, you vain heartless girl, puffed up by the doting folly of a dustman, I need have no relenting towards you.”
This time, Sophronia was so sincere that she leaned forward in the carriage and gave Bella a kiss. A kind of backstabbing kiss; because she thought, while still holding Bella’s hand after the kiss, “Based on your own words, you vain, heartless girl, inflated by the foolish adoration of a garbage man, I don’t owe you any compassion.”
Dickens: Our Mutual Friend.
Dickens: Our Mutual Friend.

A WIFE’S INFIDELITY.
Heaven support thee, old man! thou hast to pass through the bitterest trial which honor and affection can undergo,—household treason! When the wife lifts high the blushless front, and brazens out her guilt; when the child, with loud voice, throws off all control, and makes boast of disobedience, man revolts at the audacity; his[335] spirit arms against his wrong; its face, at least, is bare; the blow, if sacrilegious, is direct. But when mild words and soft kisses conceal the worst foe Fate can arm,—when amidst the confidence of the heart starts up the form of Perfidy,—when out from the reptile swells the fiend in its terror,—when the breast on which man leaned for comfort has taken counsel to deceive him,—when he learns that, day after day, the life entwined with his own has been a lie and a stage mime,—he feels not the softness of grief, nor the absorption of rage; it is mightier than grief, and more withering than rage; it is a horror that appalls.
Heaven help you, old man! You have to go through the most painful challenge that honor and love can endure—betrayal at home! When a wife boldly shows no shame and defies her guilt, and when a child loudly rejects all authority and boasts about disobedience, a man can't help but feel outraged at such audacity; his spirit fights back against the injustice; at least he can see the blow coming, even if it's sacrilegious. But when gentle words and soft kisses hide the worst enemy Fate could send—when the trust in one's heart is upended by treachery—when from something so lowly emerges a terrifying monster—when the very person he relied on for comfort has chosen to deceive him—when he realizes that day after day, the life intertwined with his has been nothing but a lie and a performance—he doesn't just feel the sting of sorrow, nor does he become consumed by rage; it’s something far stronger than grief and more devastating than anger; it's a horror that terrifies.
Bulwer-Lytton: Lucretia.
Bulwer-Lytton: Lucretia.

ALGERINE REVENGE.
A tragic event occurred in a divorce court at Constantine, in Algeria. The wife of Bel-Kassem appeared before the Cadi and demanded a divorce from her husband on the ground that he had ill-treated her. In spite of the strenuous opposition of the respondent, the Cadi gave judgment in favor of the lady, who, triumphantly pronouncing the orthodox formula, “I repudiate thee,” bounced out of the court. The custom of the country wills that a defeated suitor kiss the judge upon the shoulder, to show that he acknowledges the justice of his sentence. In accordance with this usage, Bel-Kassem, in apparent submission, moved toward the Cadi. But as he drew near him his manner suddenly changed. Dashing aside his burnous, he sprang upon the unfortunate judge and drove his knife into his breast. The murderer then threw down his weapon and surrendered himself to the gendarmes, saying, quietly, “I have killed the Cadi because, according to the Koran, a judge who gives an unjust sentence deserves to be put to death.”
A tragic event happened in a divorce court in Constantine, Algeria. Bel-Kassem's wife appeared before the judge and asked for a divorce, claiming that he had mistreated her. Despite Bel-Kassem's strong objections, the judge ruled in favor of the woman, who, triumphantly declaring the traditional phrase, “I repudiate thee,” exited the court with glee. According to local customs, a defeated husband must kiss the judge on the shoulder to acknowledge the fairness of the ruling. Following this custom, Bel-Kassem, pretending to accept his defeat, approached the judge. But as he got closer, his demeanor changed suddenly. Throwing aside his cloak, he lunged at the unfortunate judge and stabbed him in the chest. The murderer then dropped his weapon and turned himself in to the police, stating calmly, “I have killed the judge because, according to the Koran, a judge who gives an unjust sentence deserves to be put to death.”

ALL FOR SHOW.
Little Antoinette, a lonely little girl, was glad to find any companions. “Mamma kisses me on the promenade,” she told them, in her artless way. “She never kisses me at home.”
Little Antoinette, a lonely little girl, was happy to find any friends. “Mom kisses me on the promenade,” she told them, in her innocent way. “She never kisses me at home.”
Thackeray: The Newcomes.
Thackeray: The Newcomes.

THE KISS FULIGINOUS.
The Italian poet Francesco Gianni is the author of a remarkable sonnet, in which the avenging kiss of the demons for the kiss of treason is given with great power, following a no less powerful portraiture of Satan:
The Italian poet Francesco Gianni wrote a striking sonnet, where the demons' vengeful kiss for the kiss of betrayal is portrayed with great intensity, following a compelling depiction of Satan:
[Then the malefactor threw himself into his arms, and with mouth black and smoking—the kiss fuliginous—he gave back the kiss that he had given to Christ.]
[Then the wrongdoer threw himself into his arms, and with a mouth dark and smoking—the kiss sooty—he returned the kiss that he had given to Christ.]

FABULLA.
Martial in his “Epigrams” (xii. 93) makes the following hit:
Martial in his “Epigrams” (xii. 93) makes the following point:
“Fabulla has found out a way to kiss her lover in the presence of her husband. She has a little fool whom she kisses over and over again, when the lover immediately seizes him while he is still wet with the multitude of kisses, and sends him back forthwith, charged with his own, to his smiling mistress. How much greater a fool is the husband than the professed fool!”
“Fabulla has figured out how to kiss her lover while her husband is around. She has a little fool whom she kisses repeatedly, and then the lover quickly grabs him while he's still covered in kisses and sends him right back, carrying his own to his cheerful mistress. How much more of a fool is the husband than the actual fool!”
Or, as Hay translates it:
Or, as Hay puts it:

WOMAN.

THE DESCENT FROM THE TREE.

THE FALSE LADY.

THE CONSPIRACY AGAINST EDWARD II.

PERJURY.

LADY BOTHWELL’S LAMENT.

THE GAY DECEIVER.

THE LURES OF THE ENCHANTRESS.

CUPID’S WILES.

ARTIFICE.

THE SORROWFUL SIDE.
MARGARET.
The admirers of Goethe’s immortal tragedy “Faust” will remember the passage in which poor Margaret says to her lover:
The fans of Goethe’s timeless tragedy “Faust” will recall the moment when poor Margaret says to her lover:
Nor can they forget the simple song in which, while seated at her spinning-wheel, she gives utterance to her grief. The closing verses are these:
Nor can they forget the simple song in which, while sitting at her spinning wheel, she expresses her sorrow. The last verses are these:

THE WELCOME HOME.
Evidently the poet Gray had in his mind’s eye the following passage from Lucretius:
Evidently, the poet Gray had in his mind the following passage from Lucretius:
[No joyous home shall receive thee, nor excellent wife, nor will any dear children of thine run out to meet thee and vie with each other in snatching kisses from thee, and raise a tumult of sweet but unutterable affection in thy breast.]
[No happy home will welcome you, nor a wonderful wife, nor will any beloved children rush out to meet you, competing with one another to steal kisses from you, filling your heart with a sweet but indescribable love.]

AFTER THE BALL.
[The sisters return from the ball to their chamber, gayly laugh and chat over the reminiscences of the night, lay aside “the robe of satin and Brussels lace,” “comb out their braids and curls,” and as the fire goes out, and the winter chill is gathering, they seek repose. “Curtained away from the chilly night, after the revel is done,” they “float along in a splendid dream,” which the poet recounts, and then addresses them thus:]
[The sisters come back from the ball to their room, laughing and chatting about the memories of the night, take off “the satin and Brussels lace dress,” “ comb out their braids and curls,” and as the fire goes out and the winter chill starts to settle in, they look for some rest. “Shut away from the cold night, after the party is over,” they “drift off into a beautiful dream,” which the poet describes, and then speaks to them like this:]

AFTER THE WEDDING.

THE BALLAD OF CHEVY-CHASE.
In this popular ballad, believed to have been written about the year 1600, occur these familiar stanzas:
In this well-known ballad, thought to have been written around the year 1600, these familiar stanzas appear:

THE OLD LOVE.

EARL MARCH’S DAUGHTER.
The earl, smitten with grief over his broken-hearted and dying Ellen, is anxious to restore the lover he had exiled. But it is too late:
The earl, overwhelmed with sorrow for his heartbroken and dying Ellen, is desperate to bring back the lover he had banished. But it's too late:

THE KING OF FRANCE’S DAUGHTER.

DYING INJUNCTION.

FAITHFUL UNTO DEATH.

THE LAST OBSERVANCE.

THE EXILES.

“ORATE HIC PRO ME.”

JEPHTHAH’S DAUGHTER.

THE MAY QUEEN.

ENOCH ARDEN.

ŒNONE.

QUARREL AND RECONCILIATION.

EVANGELINE.

OVER THE STARRY WAY.

DEATH OF AN INFANT.

ON THE DEATH OF A FRIEND’S CHILD.

HIGHLAND MARY.

CONSUMPTION.

BARBARA.

“I WANT TO FIND MY PAPA.”
A lady while walking in a city street met a little girl between two and three years old, evidently lost, and crying bitterly. Taking her by the hand, the lady asked her where she was going.
A woman walking down a city street encountered a little girl around two or three years old, obviously lost and crying hard. Taking her by the hand, the woman asked her where she was headed.
“I am going down town to find my papa,” was the reply, between sobs, of the child.
“I’m going downtown to find my dad,” the child replied, between sobs.
“What is your papa’s name?” asked the lady.
“What’s your dad’s name?” the lady asked.
“His name is papa,” replied the innocent little thing.
“His name is dad,” replied the innocent little one.
“But what is his other name?” queried the lady; “what does your mamma call him?”
“But what’s his other name?” the lady asked; “what does your mom call him?”
“She calls him papa,” persisted the baby.
“She calls him dad,” insisted the baby.
The lady then took the little one by the hand and led her along, saying,—
The lady then took the little one by the hand and led her along, saying,—
“You had better come with me; I guess you came from this way.”
“You should come with me; I think you came from this direction.”
“Yes, but I don’t want to go back; I want to find my papa,” replied the little girl, crying afresh as if her heart would break.
“Yeah, but I don’t want to go back; I want to find my dad,” the little girl said, crying again as if her heart would shatter.
“What do you want of your papa?” asked the lady.
“What do you want from your dad?” asked the lady.
“I want to kiss him.”
"I want to kiss him."
Just then a sister of the child came along looking for her and led her away. From subsequent inquiries, it appeared that the little one’s papa, whom she was so earnestly in search of, had recently died. In her lonesomeness and love for him, she tired of waiting for him[353] to come home, and had gone to find him and greet him with the accustomed kiss.
Just then, the child's sister came by looking for her and took her away. From later questions, it turned out that the little girl's dad, whom she was desperately searching for, had recently passed away. In her loneliness and love for him, she got tired of waiting for him to come home and had gone to find him to greet him with their usual kiss.[353]

THE PENALTY OF HARSHNESS.
It seems a hard and cruel thing to make the affections of a child its means of punishment for slight juvenile offences. A sad occurrence may be quoted as evidence in point.
It seems really harsh and unkind to use a child's feelings as a way to punish them for minor mistakes. A heartbreaking incident can be mentioned as proof of this.
A little girl, who, although an affectionate little creature as ever lived, was very volatile and light-hearted, could not always remember to mind her mother. At the close of a winter day she had gone into the street, contrary to her mother’s injunction, to play with one of her little companions; when she came in, and was prepared to go to bed, she approached her mother for her good-night kiss.
A little girl, who was as loving as they come but also very impulsive and cheerful, sometimes forgot to listen to her mom. At the end of a winter day, she had gone outside, against her mom's wishes, to play with one of her friends; when she came back and was ready for bed, she went to her mom for her good-night kiss.
“I cannot kiss you to-night, Mary,” said the mother; “you have been a very naughty little girl, and have disobeyed me. I cannot kiss you to-night.”
“I can’t kiss you tonight, Mary,” the mother said; “you’ve been a very naughty little girl, and you’ve disobeyed me. I can’t kiss you tonight.”
The little girl, her face streaming with tears, again begged her mother to kiss her; but she was a “strong-minded woman,” and was inexorable.
The little girl, her face full of tears, pleaded with her mother to kiss her once more; but her mother was a "strong-minded woman" and was unwavering.
It was a sad lesson that she learned, for on that very night the child died of croup. She had asked her mother, the last thing as she went up to her little bed, if she would kiss her in the morning; but in the morning her innocent lips were cold.
It was a heartbreaking lesson that she learned, because that very night the child passed away from croup. She had asked her mother, the last thing before she went to her little bed, if she would kiss her in the morning; but in the morning her innocent lips were cold.

VIRGINIA.
Macaulay, in his “Lays of Ancient. Rome,” includes the tragic incident which led to the downfall of the execrable government of Appius Claudius, who had made an attempt upon the chastity of a beautiful young girl of[354] humble birth. The decemvir, unable to succeed by bribes and solicitations, resorted to an outrageous act of tyranny. A vile dependant of the Claudian house laid claim to the damsel as his slave. The cause was brought before the tribunal of Appius. The wicked magistrate, in defiance of the clearest proofs, gave judgment for the claimant; but the girl’s father, a brave soldier, saved her from servitude and dishonor by stabbing her to the heart in the sight of the whole forum. Virginius, in the course of a thrilling appeal to the people, says,—
Macaulay, in his “Lays of Ancient Rome,” includes the tragic incident that led to the downfall of the terrible government of Appius Claudius, who tried to violate the chastity of a beautiful young girl from a humble background. The decemvir, unable to succeed with bribes and persuasion, resorted to an outrageous act of tyranny. A despicable associate of the Claudian house claimed the girl as his slave. The case was taken to Appius's tribunal. The corrupt magistrate, ignoring clear evidence, ruled in favor of the claimant; but the girl’s father, a courageous soldier, saved her from slavery and dishonor by stabbing her in the heart in front of the entire forum. Virginius, in a gripping appeal to the people, says,—
Having led the devoted maiden to the spot for sacrifice, he pours out in passionate language the wealth of his affection, closing thus:
Having brought the devoted young woman to the place for the sacrifice, he expresses his deep feelings with heartfelt words, ending with:

THE KISS IN EPIGRAM.
CASUISTRY.

THE DIFFERENCE.

MODESTY.

FOOLISH ROBIN.

THE PRINTER’S KISSES.

TULIPS AND ROSES.

SEALING AN OATH.

MOUSTACHES.

THE ANCIENT MAIDEN’S LAMENT.

THE STAKES.
The following playful lines of Strode first appeared in a little volume entitled “New Court Songs and Poems,” printed in 1672, and were reproduced in Dryden’s “Miscellany,” 1716:
The following playful lines by Strode first appeared in a small book titled “New Court Songs and Poems,” printed in 1672, and were reprinted in Dryden’s “Miscellany,” 1716:

DECLINING A KISS.

EARLIEST RECOLLECTIONS.

THE DISAPPOINTMENT.

NON-COMPUTATION.

BIANCA’S DREAM.

THE HONEY-MOON.

NO DOUBT OF IT.

A REBUS.

THE DIFFERENCE.

STOLEN KISSES.

THE REASON WHY.
An impertinent youth at Saratoga amused himself by exhibiting the following lines to some of the ladies at a hotel:
An disrespectful young man at Saratoga entertained himself by showing the following lines to some of the ladies at a hotel:
Whereupon a young lady pencilled this retort on the back of an envelope, and left it for the fool’s instruction:
Whereupon a young woman wrote this response on the back of an envelope and left it for the fool's lesson:

THE INVENTOR OF KISSING.

FORGIVENESS.

THE RIGHTS OF MEN.

TO A PAINTED LADY IN THE OLDEN TIME.

THE SOURCE ALIKE OF LIFE AND DEATH.

ON A LADY STUNG BY A BEE.

THE KISS IN METAPHOR.
MORNING SONG.

SUNRISE ON THE HILLS.

SPRING.

SPRING FLOWERS

THE VIOLETS.

SPRING SONG.

AUTUMN.

THE EVENING WIND.

THE CRIMSON SUNSET.

THE MOON-BEAM.

THE LIGHT FROM THE TOMB.

TIME AND TIDE.

THE LIGHT-HOUSE.

THE GROWING CORN.

FROM THE PSALMS OF DAVID.
Mercy and truth are met together; righteousness and peace have kissed each other.—lxxxv. 10.
Mercy and truth have come together; righteousness and peace have embraced each other.—lxxxv. 10.

PARAPHRASE.
In the book of Deuteronomy, ch. xxxiv. v. 5, occurs the sentence, “So Moses, the servant of the Lord, died there in the land of Moab, according to the word of the Lord.” The literal rendering of the last words is, “by the mouth of the Lord,” or, as the Hebrews express it, “with a kiss from the mouth of God.” It is thus paraphrased by an old English poet:
In the book of Deuteronomy, chapter 34, verse 5, it says, “So Moses, the servant of the Lord, died there in the land of Moab, as the Lord had said.” A more literal translation of the last phrase is “by the mouth of the Lord,” or, as the Hebrews put it, “with a kiss from the mouth of God.” An old English poet paraphrased it this way:

TO CELIA.

FROM ANACREON.

LOVE’S PHILOSOPHY.

FROM PLATO.

FROM “THE LOVER’S CREED.”

NATURE’S MINISTRATIONS.

“GENTLEST OF MY FRIENDS.”

THE RELEASED CAPTIVE.

FROM “PHILASTER.”

FROM “THE TRAITOR.”

FROM “THE DYING SOLDIER.”

MARY IN HEAVEN.

QUEEN GUINEVERE.

THE PARTING.

THE POET’S FOOD.

SLEEP.

THE KISS IN ENIGMA.




What part of speech is a kiss?—A conjunction.
What part of speech is a kiss?—A conjunction.
What is the shape of a kiss?—A-lip-tickle.
What’s the shape of a kiss?—A-lip-tickle.
Why is a kiss like a sermon?—Because it requires, at least, two heads and an application.
Why is a kiss like a sermon?—Because it needs at least two people and some effort.
Why is a kiss like a rumor?—Because it goes from mouth to mouth.
Why is a kiss like a rumor?—Because it spreads from one person to another.
When is a man like a spoon?—When he touches a lady’s lips without kissing them.
When is a guy like a spoon?—When he brushes against a girl’s lips without actually kissing them.
When are kisses sweetest?—When syrup-titiously obtained.
When are kisses sweetest?—When syrupy obtained.
Why are two young ladies kissing each other an emblem of Christianity?—Because they are doing to each other as they would men should do unto them.
Why are two young women kissing each other a symbol of Christianity?—Because they are treating each other as they would want men to treat them.

PROVERBS AND PROVERBIAL PHRASES.
Kissing goes by favor.
Kissing is a matter of preference.
If you can kiss the mistress, never kiss the maid.
If you can kiss the boss, never kiss the assistant.
Many kiss the child for the nurse’s sake.
Many people kiss the child just for the nurse's benefit.
She would rather kiss than spin.
She would prefer to kiss instead of spin.
Better kiss a knave than be troubled with him.
Better to kiss a fool than to deal with him.
He that kisseth his wife in the market-place shall have enough to teach him.
He who kisses his wife in the marketplace will learn a lesson.
To kiss a man’s wife, or wipe his knife, is but a thankless office.
To kiss a guy's wife or clean his knife is just a thankless job.
Kisses are the messengers of love.
Kisses are the signs of love.
Kiss and be friends.
Kiss and stay friends.
None kitheth like the lithping lath (lass).
None speak like the lisping lass.
There’s something in a kiss that never comes amiss.
There’s something about a kiss that’s always right.
Stolen kisses are sweet.
Stolen kisses are the best.
Kissing is the prologue to sin.
Kissing is the beginning of sin.
Kissing is lip-service.
Kissing is just lip service.
As easy as kiss your hand.
As easy as kissing your hand.
Kisses are the interrogation-points in the literature of love.
Kisses are the key moments in the literature of love.
A sweetmeat which satisfies the hunger of the heart.
A treat that fills the heart's desire.
Cherries kiss as they grow.
Cherries touch as they grow.

GEMS OF THOUGHT.
A kiss from my mother made me a painter.
A kiss from my mom made me a painter.
Benjamin West.
Benjamin West.

I came to feel how far above all fancy, pride, and fickle maidenhood, all earthly pleasure, all imagined good, was the warm tremble of a devout kiss.
I came to realize how far beyond all fantasies, pride, and capricious youth, all earthly pleasures, and all imagined goods was the warm thrill of a sincere kiss.
Keats.
Keats.

It is delightful to kiss the eyelashes of the beloved—is it not? But never so delightful as when fresh tears are on them.
It’s wonderful to kiss the eyelashes of someone you love, isn’t it? But it’s never as wonderful as when they’re damp with fresh tears.
Landor.
Landor.

The fragrant infancy of opening flowers flowed to my senses in that opening kiss.
The sweet smell of blooming flowers filled my senses with that first kiss.
Southern.
Southern.

Kisses are like grains of gold or silver found upon the ground, of no value themselves, but precious as showing that a mine is near.
Kisses are like grains of gold or silver scattered on the ground; they don't have value on their own, but they're precious because they indicate that a mine is nearby.
George Villiers.
George Villiers

The first lesson which the infant is taught is to kiss; it is at once the language of infancy and the currency of childhood. The little passionless face as it rests upon its mother’s bosom is moulded into smiles by a kiss, and thus by love’s fruit sweet echo is produced. Who shall tell the mystery, the deep love and earnestness, the quiet joy, the proud hope, of a mother’s kiss? and what brow or cheek of all that have gone forth into the wide, wide world, but wears this heavenly jewel, as imperishable as the glance of a diamond?
The first thing a baby learns is how to kiss; it's both the language of infancy and the currency of childhood. That little, expressionless face resting on its mother’s chest lights up with a smile from a kiss, creating a sweet echo of love. Who can explain the mystery, the deep love and sincerity, the quiet joy, the proud hope, of a mother’s kiss? And which forehead or cheek of all those who have ventured out into the vast world doesn’t wear this heavenly gem, as enduring as the sparkle of a diamond?




Kisses are like creation, because they are made out of nothing and are very good.
Kisses are like creation because they come from nothing and are really good.
Sam Slick.
Sam Slick.


You may conquer with the sword, but you are conquered by a kiss.
You can win with a sword, but you can be defeated by a kiss.
Heinsius.
Heinsius.

Oliver Wendell Holmes says a kiss is “the twenty-seventh letter of the alphabet,—the love-labial which it takes two to speak plainly.”
Oliver Wendell Holmes says a kiss is “the twenty-seventh letter of the alphabet—the love-labial that it takes two to say clearly.”

I put my lips to the panel of the door, as a kiss for my dear, and came quietly down again, thinking that one of these days I would confess to the visit.
I pressed my lips against the door panel, like a kiss for my dear, and quietly stepped back, thinking that one of these days I would admit to the visit.
Dickens.
Dickens.

I picture you to myself as my hand glides over the paper. I think I see you, as you look on these words, and envy them the gaze of those dark eyes. Press your lips to the paper. Do you feel the kiss that I leave there?
I imagine you in my mind as my hand moves across the paper. I think I see you as you read these words, and I envy them for having that gaze from your dark eyes. Press your lips to the paper. Do you feel the kiss I've left there?
Bulwer-Lytton.
Bulwer-Lytton.

He, from his very birth, cut off from the social ties of blood,—no mother’s kiss to reward the toils, or gladden the sports, of childhood,—no father’s cheering word up the steep hill of man.
He, from the moment he was born, was detached from the social bonds of family—no mother's kiss to celebrate his hard work or brighten his childhood fun—no father's encouraging words to help him up the challenging path of adulthood.
Bulwer-Lytton.
Bulwer-Lytton.

Many a man and woman has been incensed and worshiped, and has shown no more feeling than is to be expected from idols. There is yonder statue in St. Peter’s, of which the toe is worn away with kisses, and which sits, and will sit eternally, prim and cold.
Many men and women have been revered and idolized, showing no more emotion than what you’d expect from statues. Look at that statue in St. Peter’s; its toe is worn down from kisses, yet it remains, and will always remain, prim and cold.
Thackeray.
Thackeray.

FOOTNOTES
[2] Ulysses had been sent by Agamemnon to the offended Achilles to induce him to return, but was treated by the latter with disdain, hence the importunity of Briseis.
[2] Ulysses was sent by Agamemnon to the angry Achilles to convince him to come back, but Achilles treated him with contempt, which led to Briseis' insistence.
[4] “Teneris labellis molles morsiunculæ.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Soft bites on tender lips."
[5] The temple of Jupiter Ammon and the tomb of Battus, founder of the city of Cyrene, were four hundred miles apart, the intervening space being a waste of sand.
[5] The temple of Jupiter Ammon and the tomb of Battus, the founder of the city of Cyrene, were four hundred miles apart, and the area in between was just a barren stretch of sand.
[7] Tennyson.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tennyson.
[10] The pax is a piece of board having the image of Christ upon the cross on it, which the people used to kiss after the service was ended, that ceremony being considered the kiss of peace.
[10] The pax is a board that has an image of Christ on the cross, which people would kiss after the service ended, as that act was seen as the kiss of peace.
[11] The admirers of Robert Burns will remember the lines:
[11] Fans of Robert Burns will remember the lines:
[13] Francesca da Rimini.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Francesca da Rimini.
[14] Mr. Longfellow translates the passage thus:
[14] Mr. Longfellow translates the passage like this:
[15] Burns.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burns.
[16] Neck.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Neck.
[17] “But I think my heart was e’en sairer when I saw that hellicat trooper, Tam Halliday, kissing Jenny Dennison afore my face. I wonder women can hae the impudence to do sic things; but they are a’ for the redcoats.”—Scott: Old Mortality.
[17] “But I think my heart hurt even more when I saw that wretched soldier, Tam Halliday, kissing Jenny Dennison right in front of me. I wonder how women can have the audacity to do such things; but they’re all for the redcoats.” —Scott: Old Mortality.
[21] That by the impression of my kiss forever remaining on thy hand, thou mightst think on those lips through which a thousand sighs will be breathed for thee.
[21] That by the mark of my kiss permanently left on your hand, you might remember those lips from which a thousand sighs will be breathed for you.
[23] Thus Bassanio, in “The Merchant of Venice,” when he kisses Portia:
[23] So Bassanio, in “The Merchant of Venice,” when he kisses Portia:
[24] Queen Mab.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Queen Mab.
[26] The poet here, no doubt, copied from the mode of his own time, since kissing a lady in a public assembly was not then thought indecorous. In King Henry VIII., Act i., scene v., Lord Sands is represented as kissing Anne Boleyn, next whom he sat at supper.
[26] The poet clearly drew inspiration from his own era, as kissing a woman in public gatherings was not considered inappropriate at that time. In King Henry VIII., Act i., scene v., Lord Sands is shown kissing Anne Boleyn, who was sitting next to him at supper.
[27] The handkerchief.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The tissue.
[28] In the serious treatment of this idea the following lines from Whittier’s “Angels of Buena Vista” are among the most beautiful:
[28] In the serious exploration of this idea, the following lines from Whittier’s “Angels of Buena Vista” are some of the most beautiful:
[29] The readers of Byron’s “Don Juan” will remember the wish
[29] Readers of Byron’s “Don Juan” will recall the desire
[30] This epigram, though taken from the French, may be traced back to the Latin Anthology:
[30] This saying, although originally from the French, can be traced back to the Latin Anthology:
[31] There is a similar point in a Greek epigram of Strato:
[31] There's a similar point in a Greek epigram by Strato:
[32] Mrs. Thomson, in her “Life of Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough,” says:
[32] Mrs. Thomson, in her “Life of Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough,” says:
“The proud Duke of Somerset married twice. His second duchess once tapped him familiarly on the shoulder with her fan; he turned round, and, with an indignant countenance, said, ‘My first duchess was a Percy, and she never took such a liberty.’”
“The proud Duke of Somerset was married twice. His second duchess playfully tapped him on the shoulder with her fan; he turned around and, with an offended expression, said, ‘My first duchess was a Percy, and she never took such a liberty.’”
[33] This riddle was originally published in the “Gentleman’s Magazine.” A correspondent furnished the following answer:
[33] This riddle was originally published in “Gentleman’s Magazine.” A reader provided the following answer:
- The Kiss Through History.
- Diversities in the Bible, 10.
- Freaks and Phases of Local Custom, 56.
- Arabian Salutation, 78.
- Blarney Stone, 68.
- Custom of Kissing Hands, 61.
- Dangerous Game, 89.
- Detective Utility, 92.
- French Cheapening and Degeneracy, 74.
- Husking-Frolics, 83.
- Kiss for a Vote, 73.
- Kiss-me-quick, 83.
- Kiss of Peace, 56.
- Kissing Dances, 74.
- Kissing Hands in Austria, 76.
- Kissing in China, 80.
- Kissing the Pope’s Toe, 70.
- Latter-day Kiss of Peace, 91.
- National Differences, 92.
- New-Year’s Day in New Amsterdam, 81.
- New York Drummer’s Predicament, 88.
- Old Roman Code, 79.
- Paraguayan Compulsion, 87.
- Pompeian Tokens, 77.
- Question of Taste, 90.
- Royal Feet-Washing and Kissing, 58.
- Taking Toll at the Bridge, 84.
- Templar Interdiction, 77.
- Under the Mistletoe, 63.
- Wedding Ceremony in Turkey, 79.
- Kiss Imprimis, 9.
- Memorable Kisses, 41.
- Significance among the Hebrews, 9.
- Traces in English History, 33.
- Kissing in Poetry.
- Anacreontic, 100.
- Blooming Nelly, 101.
- Bonnie Peggy Alison, 103.
- Cock and Fox, 99.
- Consecration, 115.
- Dinna kiss afore Folk, 104.
- Dinner and a Kiss, 112.
- Don Juan and Haidee, 104.
- First Kiss of Love, 105.
- Five Twices, 126.
- Give me Kisses, 111.
- Glove, The, 95.
- Hint, A, 113.
- How it happened, 118.
- In Ambush, 119.
- Ines sent a Kiss to me, 97.
- Julia’s Kiss, 107.
- Kiss, A, 126.
- Kiss at the Door, 125.
- Kiss, The, 95.
- Kiss, The, 108.
- Kiss, The, A Dialogue, 93.
- Kisses, 110.
- Kisses To-Day, 114.
- Landlady’s Daughter, 101.
- Long Branch Episode, 120.
- Nursery Rhymes, 128.
- Parting Kiss, The, 96.
- Platonic Kisses, 116.
- Rhapsodies, 130.
- Siren’s Song, 94.
- Sonnet upon a Stolen Kiss, 93.
- Teacher and Pupil, 106.
- Thine at Last, 106.
- Three Kisses, 121.
- Throwing Kisses, 114.
- To a Child embracing his Mother, 109.
- [380]To a Lady on her translation of Voiture’s Kiss, 108.
- To Charis, 96.
- To my Love, 112.
- Too Old for Kisses, 123.
- Under the Rose, 115.
- Wandering Knight’s Song, 98.
- Wedding Song, 124.
- Yielding to Temptation, 97.
- Basia of Johannes Secundus, 170.
- Excerpts from the Poets, 132.
- Extracts from the Old Ballads, 153.
- Humors of Verse, 158.
- Ancient Spanish Lyric, 168.
- Auld Wifie, 160.
- Ballad of the Oysterman, 167.
- Beware of Paint, 164.
- Broken Pitcher, 168.
- Caprice, 161.
- Carlo and Sally, 161.
- Dance about the May-pole, 159.
- Delia’s Handkerchief, 162.
- Dumbarton’s Drums, 163.
- Kissing no Sin, 160.
- Kissing the Rod, 162.
- King Keder, 161.
- Mock Heroics, 158.
- Noses, 164.
- On refusing Angeline a Kiss, 158.
- Publican’s Daughter, 162.
- Robin Goodfellow, 163.
- Shadows, The, 165.
- Smack in School, 166.
- Souter and his Sow, 160.
- The Kiss in Drama.
- Selections from Shakspeare, 191.
- Alfieri, 221.
- Beaumont and Fletcher, 212.
- Ben Jonson, 209.
- Browning, Mrs., 223.
- Bulwer-Lytton, 221.
- Dryden, 219.
- Ford, 217.
- Goethe, 221.
- Goldsmith, 219.
- Heywood, 218.
- Knowles, 220.
- Lansdowne, 219.
- Lilly, 214.
- Longfellow, 221.
- Marlowe, 215.
- Marston, 215.
- Massinger, 216.
- Mitford, 223.
- Otway, 219.
- Procter, 223.
- Schiller, 220.
- Shirley, 218
- Talfourd, 222.
- Tennyson, 224.
- Fiction's Kiss.
- Eighteenth and Nineteenth Century Novels, 225.
- Selections from Richardson, Mrs. Behn, Jane Porter, Thackeray, Dickens, Victor Hugo, Reade, Mühlbach, W. Scott, Hawthorne, Kingsley, Zchokke, Brontë, Disraeli, Bulwer-Lytton, Warren, and others, 225.
- The Kiss in Funny Stories and Anecdotes.
- All-embracing Inclusion, 295.
- Amorous Western Youth, 281.
- Awakening, The, 291.
- Baffled Courtier, 286.
- Clergyman’s Joke, A, 288.
- Early Discrimination, 285.
- Father Tom and the Pope, 273.
- First Kiss, The, 293.
- Jean Paul’s Schoolboy Experience, 292.
- Kissing the Feet, 294.
- Kiss in the Dark, 296.
- Let me Kiss him for his Mother, 290.
- Love in a Street-Car, 282.
- Student of Upsala, 276.
- Sudden Attachment, 284.
- Taking Toll, 283.
- Thankful Spirit, A, 287.
- Tunnel Stories, 278.
- Budget of Facetiæ, 299.
- Prenticeana, 318.
- Miscellaneous Aspects and Relationships.
- Qualitative Analysis, 321.
- Composition of a Kiss, 324.
- [381]Philosophy of Kissing, 322.
- Science of Kissing, 322.
- Sound of a Kiss, 324.
- The Dangerous Side, 326.
- Legal View, 326.
- Medical View, 331.
- The Sorrowful Side, 339.
- After the Ball, 341.
- After the Wedding, 342.
- Barbara, 351.
- Chevy-Chase, 345.
- Consumption, 351.
- Death of an Infant, 350.
- Death of a Friend’s Child, 351.
- Dying Injunction, 347.
- Earl March’s Daughter, 346.
- Enoch Arden, 349.
- Evangeline, 350.
- Exiles, The, 348.
- Faithful unto Death, 347.
- Highland Mary, 351.
- I want to find my Papa, 352.
- Jephthah’s Daughter, 349.
- King of France’s Daughter, 346.
- Last Observance, 348.
- Margaret, 339.
- Œnone, 349.
- Old Love, The, 345.
- Orate hic pro me, 348.
- Over the Starry Way, 350.
- Penalty of Harshness, 353.
- Quarrel and Reconciliation, 350.
- Virginia, 353.
- Welcome Home, 341.
- The Treacherous Side, 333
- Algerine Revenge, 335.
- All for Show, 336.
- Artifice, 339.
- Conspiracy against Edward II., 338.
- Cupid’s Wiles, 339.
- Descent from the Tree, 337.
- Fabulla, 336.
- False Lady, 337.
- Gay Deceiver, 338.
- Judas Kiss, 334.
- Kiss Fuliginous, 336.
- Lady Bothwell’s Lament, 338.
- Lures of the Enchantress, 339.
- Madame de Staël’s Hypocrisy, 333.
- Perjury, 338.
- Wife’s Infidelity, 334.
- Woman, 337.
- The Kiss in Enigma, 373.
- The Kiss in Epigram, 356.
- Ancient Maiden’s Lament, 358.
- Bianca’s Dream, 360.
- Casuistry, 356.
- Declining a Kiss, 359.
- Difference, The, 356.
- Difference, The, 362.
- Disappointment, The, 359.
- Earliest Recollection, 359.
- Foolish Robin, 357.
- Forgiveness, 363.
- Honey-Moon, The, 361.
- Inventor of Kissing, 363.
- Lady Stung by a Bee, 364.
- Modesty, 356.
- Moustaches, 358.
- No Doubt of It, 361.
- Non-Computation, 360.
- Painted Lady in Olden Time, 364.
- Printer’s Kisses, 357.
- Reason Why, 362.
- Rebus, A, 361.
- Rights of Men, 363.
- Sealing an Oath, 358.
- Source of Life and Death, 364.
- Stakes, The, 358.
- Stolen Kisses, 362.
- Tulips and Roses, 357.
- The Kiss in Metaphor, 365.
- Autumn, 366.
- Crimson Sunset, 367.
- Evening Wind, 366.
- From Anacreon, 369.
- From Philaster, 371.
- From Plato, 370.
- From The Dying Soldier, 371.
- From The Lover’s Creed, 370.
- From The Psalms, 368.
- From The Traitor, 371.
- Gentlest of My Friends, 371.
- Growing Corn, 368.
- Light from the Tomb, 367.
- Light-house, The, 368.
- Love’s Philosophy, 369.
- Mary in Heaven, 372.
- Moon-beam, The, 367.
- [382]Morning Song, 365.
- Nature’s Ministrations, 370.
- Paraphrase, 368.
- Parting, The, 372.
- Poet’s Food, 372.
- Queen Guinevere, 372.
- Released Captive, 371.
- Sleep, 372.
- Spring, 365.
- Spring Flowers, 365.
- Spring Song, 366.
- Sunrise on the Hills, 365.
- Time and Tide, 367.
- To Celia, 369.
- Violets, The, 366.
- The Kiss in Proverbs, 375.
- Gems of Thought, 376.

Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!